saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o
great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a constitution_n in_o those_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o mere_a derivation_n from_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o 40_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n make_v convention_n apart_o and_o erect_v another_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o 32_o canon_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o principality_n intimate_v that_o he_o arrogate_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o principality_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o *_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n and_o laity_n must_v obey_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v and_o give_v they_o law_n it_o be_v particular_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v theodoret_n he_o adorn_v and_o instruct_v pontus_n with_o these_o law_n so_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n *_o but_o now_o descend_v we_o to_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n sect_n xxxvi_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n over_o the_o presbyter_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n what_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o presidency_n over_o cause_n spiritual_a i_o have_v already_o twice_o explicate_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o descend_v by_o a_o close_a succession_n that_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o because_o no_o regiment_n can_v be_v without_o coercion_n therefore_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o cognition_n of_o cause_n and_o coercion_n of_o person_n *_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o delinquent_a person_n make_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o do_v it_o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o else_o but_o by_o he_o that_o do_v so_o censure_v he_o unless_o the_o bishop_n that_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a 5._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o any_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la indignatione_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aut_fw-la qualibet_fw-la commotione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v hujusmodi_fw-la examinent_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la demum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ob_fw-la culpas_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la offensas_fw-la meritò_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la dignè_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quousque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la circà _fw-la eos_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n must_v ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o their_o delinquency_n have_v just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o censure_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o either_o the_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n **_o this_o canon_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affix_n the_o judicature_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a only_o as_o the_o apostle_n canon_n name_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n particular_o so_o the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v in_o express_a term_n the_o cognizance_n of_o clergy-cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n 59_o call_z aid_z from_o a_o synod_n in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a discordantes_fw-la clericos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la trahat_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la audientiam_fw-la damnet_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o clergyman_n his_o power_n must_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a intimate_v as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o frivolous_a appeal_n and_o impertinent_a protraction_n the_o synod_n all_o bishop_n must_v condemn_v he_o viz._n for_o his_o disobey_v his_o bishop_n sentence_n *_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_a in_o its_o sanction_n for_o this_o affair_n intimate_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n viz._n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o any_o sacred_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a of_o absolution_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v firm_a omni_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proprio_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregationem_fw-la effecerit_fw-la &_o altar_n erexerit_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la accersente_n non_fw-la obedierit_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la ei_fw-la parere_fw-la nec_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la vocanti_fw-la hic_fw-la damnetur_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conturbare_fw-la &_o solicitare_fw-la persistat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la per_fw-la potestates_fw-la exteras_fw-la opprimatur_fw-la what_o presbyter_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o summons_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n the_o result_n of_o these_o sanction_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inflict_v censure_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v either_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o rule_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o audientia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o bishop_n audience-court_n be_v of_o large_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o cause_n against_o a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o run_v to_o secular_a court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o first_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_v before_o such_o person_n as_o the_o contest_a party_n shall_v desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o canon_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n exact_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o injunction_n and_o almost_o the_o
meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o
give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o be_v the_o next_o word_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o well_o this_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o deaconship_n do_v not_o exclude_v episcopacy_n why_o shall_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v it_o or_o why_o may_v not_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n exclude_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o be_v high_a a_o bishopric_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o a_o bishop_n office_n be_v high_a and_o therefore_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o a_o evangelist_n can_v be_v neither_o for_o that_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v high_o then_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o disparate_a much_o less_o destructive_a of_o each_o other_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consist_v in_o subordination_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n that_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o office_n of_o a_o movable_a employment_n and_o a_o bishopric_n of_o fix_a residence_n that_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n other_o phrase_n imply_v s._n timothy_n to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o work_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n perform_v viz._n to_o preach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v a_o bishop_n may_v nay_o he_o must_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v and_o thence_o take_v our_o estimate_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n call_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o s._n timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n because_o s._n mark_n be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n sure_a enough_o for_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n but_o then_o again_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n be_v s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v as_o much_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v these_o two_o name_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n second_o s._n ambrose_n give_v another_o exposition_n of_o evangelist_n evangelistae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la philippus_n ephes._n s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o common_o call_v deacon_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o a_o presbyter_n in_o its_o proportion_n be_v a_o office_n of_o as_o necessary_a residence_n as_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o why_o be_v presbyter_n cry_v out_o against_o so_o bitter_o in_o all_o case_n for_o nonresidence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n timothy_n as_o well_o as_o s._n philip_n may_v have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o evangelist_n together_o and_o then_o why_o not_o a_o bishop_n too_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o deaconship_n or_o a_o presbyterate_a consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o a_o bishopric_n three_o another_o acceptation_n of_o evangelist_n be_v also_o in_o eusebius_n sed_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la plurimi_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la superstites_fw-la erant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la ardentiores_fw-la divinae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrabant_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la fortè_fw-la provinciis_fw-la nomen_fw-la fidei_fw-la esset_fw-la incognitum_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la 37._o primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la evangelii_n fundamenta_fw-la collocantes_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la fungebantur_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o any_o country_n they_o be_v evangelist_n s._n timothy_n may_v bâ_n such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o bishop_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n for_o so_o eusebius_n primaque_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la evangelii_n collocantes_fw-la atque_fw-la electis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundaverant_a committentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la rursùm_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la gentes_fw-la properabant_fw-la so_o that_o they_o first_o convert_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n first_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v austin_n the_o monk_n that_o convert_v england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n he_o be_v first_o our_o evangelist_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dover_n nay_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n insomuch_o as_o many_o bishop_n have_v first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o divers_a country_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o scythia_n theodoret_n s._n trophimus_n s._n denis_n s._n mark_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o way_n only_o according_a to_o all_o these_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n this_o office_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n evangelist_n many_o of_o they_o do_v travel_v but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o evangelist_n for_o that_o but_o only_o their_o office_n be_v write_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n or_o oecumenius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a be_v to_o expire_v when_o christianity_n be_v plant_v every_o where_o and_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v succeed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v these_o be_v inconsistent_a at_o least_o not_o always_o 6.14_o and_o how_o s._n paul_n shall_v intend_v that_o timothy_n shall_v keep_v those_o rule_n he_o give_v he_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o office_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o expire_v long_o before_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v direct_v he_o in_o a_o temporary_a and_o expire_a office_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o succession_n can_v those_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v keep_v till_o christ_n come_n to_o wit_n to_o judgement_n but_o if_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o perpetual_a office_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n give_v that_o caution_n to_o timothy_n to_o intimate_v that_o those_o his_o direction_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o viz._n in_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n 5._o last_o after_o all_o this_o stir_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n so_o theophylact_v so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 4._o now_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v all_o this_o discourse_n needless_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o itself_o we_o see_v be_v needless_a for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v absolute_o impertinent_a though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o i_o proceed_v sect_n xv._n s._n titus_n at_o crete_n titus_n be_v also_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o be_v his_o ordainer_n first_o reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la there_o s._n paul_n fix_v his_o seat_n for_o he_o at_o crete_n second_o his_o work_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v viz._n to_o constitute_v rite_n and_o form_n of_o public_a liturgy_n to_o erect_v a_o consistory_n for_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a to_o dedicate_v house_n for_o prayer_n by_o public_a
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
their_o brethren_n viz._n such_o as_o bring_v clergy-cause_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o secular_a tribunal_n for_o excommunication_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n mucro_n episcopalis_n the_o bishop_n sword_n to_o cut_v offender_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o which_o do_v free_o attest_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o vindictive_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o whole_a diocese_n ergo_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la nobis_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o faciamus_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la corripiant_fw-la &_o arguant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o praecipiebant_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o corripiebant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ibid._n corripiantur_fw-la itaque_fw-la à _fw-la praepositis_fw-la suis_fw-la subditi_fw-la correptionibus_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la venientibus_fw-la pro_fw-la culparum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la diversis_fw-la vel_fw-la minoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_fw-la correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la here_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o to_o command_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o of_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a ministry_n damnatio_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n infliction_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o general_a council_n and_o divers_a other_o provincial_n which_o be_v make_v catholic_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n that_o his_o censure_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n join_v either_o in_o commission_n or_o fact_n in_o power_n or_o exercise_v but_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v only_o dispatch_v by_o they_o either_o in_o full_a council_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n cause_n or_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o a_o laic_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o secular_a authority_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 11._o for_o the_o make_n up_o this_o paragraph_n complete_a i_o must_v insert_v two_o consideration_n first_o concern_v universality_n of_o cause_n within_o the_o bishop_n cognizance_n and_o second_o of_o person_n the_o ancient_a canon_n assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o cognition_n causarum_fw-la speak_v in_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v their_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o their_o will_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o large_a though_o than_o s._n paul_n expression_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v 2.9_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n expect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n run_v in_o descension_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ignatius_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d supra_fw-la to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o cognizance_n 9_o so_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n *_o but_o these_o universal_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la so_o s._n ignatius_n express_v himself_o you_o must_v without_o your_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v entrust_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o order_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la so_o the_o church_n use_v to_o sing_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v once_o indulge_v that_o act_n which_o do_v annul_v such_o pious_a vow_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o first_o give_v they_o and_o then_o unless_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o donative_n the_o ablation_n of_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o the_o bishop_n all_o come_v in_o after_o this_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n by_o its_o new_a distinctive_a principle_n i_o say_v by_o its_o new_a principle_n for_o there_o where_o it_o extend_v justice_n and_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v also_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o bishop_n get_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a censure_n irregularity_n order_n hierarchical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o ignatius_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o first_o use_n of_o antiphona_n and_o doxology_n 9_o and_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o these_o as_o dispensation_n of_o church_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n and_o good_n receive_v and_o dispose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o dispose_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o reason_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la creditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la oportet_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o precious_a soul_n may_v much_o more_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o offertory_n of_o faithful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o something_o of_o the_o secular_a interest_n and_o something_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a concur_v to_o their_o constitution_n and_o these_o be_v of_o double_a cognizance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v both_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o delinquency_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v both_o clergy_n
to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o cancelli_fw-la in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n show_v that_o then_o the_o power_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o each_o other_o *_o it_o be_v no_o great_a power_n but_o a_o more_o considerable_a act_n and_o high_a exercise_n the_o forbid_v the_o communion_n to_o theodosius_n till_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n wash_v out_o the_o blood_n that_o stick_v upon_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o massacre_n at_o thessalonica_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o emperor_n and_o resolution_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v it_o for_o philip_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o guide_v by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la christianus_n fuerit_fw-la &_o in_o die_v paschae_fw-la i._n e._n in_o ipsis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la cum_fw-la interest_n voluerit_fw-la 25._o &_o communicare_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la esse_fw-la permissum_fw-la nisi_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la staret_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sibi_fw-la copiam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la futuram_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la culpas_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la plurimae_fw-la deluisset_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o let_v he_o communicate_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o ferunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la libenter_fw-la eum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la imperatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la he_o do_v it_o willing_o undertake_v the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entire_o to_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n matth._n it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n command_n to_o his_o presbyter_n to_o reject_v all_o wicked_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v there_o never_o be_v more_o error_n in_o the_o manage_n church-censure_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n instance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v exercise_v censure_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v she_o without_o either_o scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o herself_o or_o her_o penitent_n but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v a_o new_a ingredient_n put_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n and_o humane_a interest_n when_o excommunication_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v deliver_n over_o to_o satan_n so_o now_o shall_v be_v deliver_n over_o to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o the_o people_n rage_n as_o then_o to_o be_v buffet_v so_o now_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o disinteress_v in_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n in_o these_o case_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o christ_n authorize_v and_o no_o way_n cooperate_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n ordinariâ_fw-la but_o to_o a_o end_n of_o private_a design_n and_o rebellious_a interest_n bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o such_o censure_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v they_o thing_n remain_v in_o that_o consistence_n and_o capacity_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n to_o be_v understand_v report_v by_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o matth._n 13._o princeps_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicanda_fw-la a_o prince_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o bishop_n according_a to_o catholic_n practice_n do_v and_o may_v take_v cognizance_n this_o use_n only_o i_o make_v of_o it_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o power_n quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n and_o a_o proper_a cognizance_n viz._n thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o emergency_n and_o consequent_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o novo_fw-la and_o superad_v as_o thing_n total_o disparate_a from_o the_o precise_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o show_v how_o those_o man_n will_v mend_v themselves_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o tyranny_n as_o they_o list_v to_o call_v it_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o call_v for_o the_o presbytery_n ***_o for_o the_o presbytery_n do_v challenge_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v either_o sin_n direct_o or_o by_o reduction_n england_n all_o crime_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v death_n there_o they_o bring_v in_o murder_n treason_n witchcraft_n felony_n then_o the_o minor_a fault_n they_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a nay_o quodvis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v snecanus_fw-la to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a vicious_a or_o suspicious_a scandalous_a or_o criminal_a true_a or_o imaginary_a real_a action_n or_o personal_a in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o all_o contestation_n and_o complaint_n one_o party_n be_v delinquent_a either_o by_o false_a accusation_n or_o real_a injury_n but_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o vast_a gripe_n and_o then_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nullify_v all_o court_n and_o judicatories_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o be_v for_o this_o their_o cognizance_n they_o pretend_v divine_a institution_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n imperfect_a in_o their_o consistory_n no_o appeal_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v with_o final_a resolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o punishable_a to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o illegality_n *_o if_o this_o be_v confront_v but_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o several_a demand_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o divinity_n of_o each_o vindication_n examine_v i_o suppose_v be_v there_o nothing_o but_o prudential_n motive_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n to_o weigh_v down_o this_o question_n the_o cause_n will_v soon_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o presbytery_n not_o only_o in_o its_o exemplary_a and_o try_a practice_n but_o in_o its_o dogmatical_a pretension_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n nay_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o it_o seldom_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o who_o usurp_v a_o power_n prove_v tyrant_n in_o the_o execution_n whereas_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n be_v fair_a and_o moderate_a sect_n xxxvii_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o prime_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o presbyter_n by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v any_o ordinary_a ministration_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v power_n and_o capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v to_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o baptise_v they_o be_v indeed_o act_n of_o order_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o of_o these_o act_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o issue_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o presbyter_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n s._n ignatius_n have_v do_v very_o good_a office_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o here_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o succour_n smyrn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n without_o his_o leave_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o make_v oblation_n or_o to_o keep_v feast_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n eucharist_n and_o its_o ministration_n and_o have_v premise_v a_o general_n interdict_v for_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o let_v that_o eucharist_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v valid_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o under_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v permit_v ***_o *_o i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v
the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n complain_v and_o make_v remedy_n command_v 589._o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n noverint_fw-la autem_fw-la conditores_fw-la basilicarum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la conserunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la se_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la 32._o sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o dotem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la these_o council_n i_o produce_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o give_v concurrent_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o the_o dowry_n of_o it_o too_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n disposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n martyris_fw-la for_o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v it_o antiquam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la and_o itself_o be_v almost_o 1100_o year_n old_a so_o that_o still_o i_o be_o precise_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o clergy_n steward_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect_n thirty-nine_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n dimissory_a letter_n presbyter_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n or_o deposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o censure_n and_o that_o especial_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o will_v not_o return_v when_o his_o bishop_n call_v he_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 17._o the_o censure_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v that_o shall_v without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fix_v himself_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la concessione_n suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la transmigrare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v frequent_o renew_v in_o many_o other_o synodal_n decree_n 10._o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n *_o but_o this_o not_o leave_v the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o promotion_n in_o another_o church_n but_o clergyman_n may_v not_o travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o regiment_n in_o genere_fw-la politico_fw-la but_o extend_v it_o almost_o to_o a_o despotic_a but_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o preserve_v the_o strict_a tie_n of_o duty_n and_o clerical_a subordination_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v a_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 41._o not_o to_o travel_v without_o canonical_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o who_o be_v to_o grant_v these_o letter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o repeat_v the_o same_o prohibition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 42._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o clerk_n must_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o this_o prohibition_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o can_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 38._o agatho_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o venice_n add_v a_o censure_n that_o those_o clerk_n shall_v be_v like_a person_n excommunicate_a in_o all_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n 6._o presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diaecono_fw-mi sine_fw-la antistitis_fw-la svi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ambulanti_fw-la communionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la impendat_fw-la the_o first_o council_n of_o tourayne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n attest_v the_o selfsame_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o duty_n in_o all_o his_o clergy_n sect_n xl._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v but_o a_o coercitive_a authority_n make_v not_o a_o complete_a jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o remunerative_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benefactor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o tie_n to_o endear_v obedience_n when_o the_o subject_a only_o fear_v quod_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la that_o which_o can_v profit_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n up_o entire_a give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o present_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o near_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o clerk_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o promote_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la promovere_fw-la nec_fw-la illic_fw-la ministrent_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la unde_fw-la recedere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 31._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o african_a code_n they_o that_o will_v not_o by_o their_o bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o worth_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n in_o who_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_a clerk_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n do_v not_o always_o go_v together_o and_o also_o several_a order_n have_v several_a manner_n of_o election_n presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o their_o chapter_n and_o last_o because_o of_o late_a strong_a outcry_n be_v make_v upon_o several_a pretension_n among_o which_o the_o people_n make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o of_o all_o their_o title_n to_o election_n of_o clerk_n be_v most_o empty_a therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o upon_o all_o its_o ground_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o derbe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appoint_v they_o elder_n *_o s._n paul_n choose_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o crete_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o every_o city_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o no_o man_n question_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v they_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n let_v there_o be_v half_a so_o much_o show_v for_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n ***_o there_o be_v only_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n *_o but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n it_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o they_o may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n which_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n may_v easy_o arise_v it_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a office_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n so_o that_o they_o
be_v needful_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o a_o city-parish_n especial_o if_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v a_o parish_n as_o these_o objector_n must_v pretend_v or_o not_o say_v primitive_a bishop_n be_v parochial_a but_o be_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v their_o office_n in_o the_o country_n while_o the_o bishop_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n either_o the_o bishop_n parish_n extend_v itself_o from_o city_n to_o country_n and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o diocese_n or_o else_o we_o can_v find_v no_o employment_n for_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o visitor_n *_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n describe_v their_o use_n and_o power_n qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la ...._o placuit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la recognoscant_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernent_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la they_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n delegated_a to_o their_o charge_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o their_o provision_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n he_o must_v not_o ordain_v any_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cui_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la &_o regio_fw-la without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o all_o the_o country_n be_v subordinate_a 5._o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n wherein_o be_v many_o presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v s._n ignatius_n philadelph_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n either_o then_o a_o whole_a city_n such_o as_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o josephus_n report_v have_v 400_o synagogue_n must_v be_v but_o one_o parish_n and_o then_o they_o have_v as_o good_a call_v a_o bishop_n charge_v a_o diocese_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o that_o latitude_n or_o if_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o why_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o a_o city_n be_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o parish_n why_o may_v not_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v have_v but_o one_o for_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o country_n therefore_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n a_o mere_a parish-priest_n ne_o in_o unâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hist._n as_o say_v ruffinus_n and_o long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o business_n that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o cornelius_n exprobrate_v to_o novatus_n his_o ignorance_n be_v ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vendicabat_fw-la nesciebat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la 33._o ubi_fw-la videbat_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o sex_n novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v a_o goodly_a gospeller_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n intimate_v clear_o that_o a_o church_n that_o have_v two_o bishop_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o schismatic_a at_o least_o if_o both_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a residence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o that_o will_v make_v as_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n as_o presbyter_n he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_a deus_fw-la enim_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la 12._o god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v in_o one_o church_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n this_o one_o church_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v guess_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o province_n of_o milan_n *_o and_o therefore_o when_o valerius_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v then_o sometime_o use_v in_o several_a church_n have_v ordain_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o valerius_n be_v also_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n austin_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o a_o act_n most_o uncanonical_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o rule_v in_o common_a with_o valerius_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o succession_n and_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o valerius_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n in_o angelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ordain_v marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o act_n be_v indeed_o irregular_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o to_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v not_o in_o conjunction_n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v sozomen_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n church_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o chair_n secundus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n 2._o cyprian_n and_o as_o cornelius_n report_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o confessor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n by_o erect_v another_o bishop_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o these_o very_a word_n the_o people_n also_o use_v in_o the_o contestation_n about_o liberius_n and_o felix_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o see_n on_o condition_n that_o felix_n the_o arrian_n may_v be_v bishop_n there_o too_o they_o deride_v the_o suggestion_n cry_v out_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n so_o theodoret_n report_v but_o who_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o plenty_n will_v do_v it_o in_o philip._n s._n chrysostom_n philip_n theodoret_n s._n philip_n hierom_n philip_n oecumenius_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n s._n phil._n ambrose_n 11._o and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v read_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o it_o write_v by_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la singularitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la 6._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a diocese_n have_v be_v parish_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v they_o also_o parish-bishop_n sure_o if_o bishop_n be_v parochial_a than_o these_o be_v at_o least_o diocesan_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yes_o most_o certain_o the_o 35._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o so_o most_o plain_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v a_o very_a primitive_a record_n episcopus_fw-la gentium_fw-la singularum_fw-la scire_fw-la convenit_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quem_fw-la velut_fw-la caput_fw-la existiment_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la parochiae_fw-la propriae_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la competunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n derive_v their_o sanction_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la episcopos_fw-la convenit_fw-la nosse_fw-la metropolitanum_n episcopum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la totius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gerere_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o their_o metropolitan-bishop_n do_v take_v cure_n of_o all_o the_o province_n for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v s._n clement_n that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_a city_n in_o place_n of_o the_o archslamine_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v place_v qui_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o majora_fw-la quoties_fw-la necesse_fw-la foret_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la agitarent_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la definirent_fw-la epist_n alexandria_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n before_o cite_v nay_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v ten_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o have_v under_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n emperor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o
circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la administratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la be_v my_o substitute_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n he_o entreat_v they_o pro_fw-la dilectione_n because_o they_o love_v he_o he_o command_v they_o pro_fw-la religione_fw-la by_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n else_o how_o can_v he_o have_v put_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o substitution_n *_o add_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n yet_o the_o clergy_n do_v approve_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v then_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o personal_a action_n both_o in_o preparation_n and_o ministration_n too_o and_o for_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v accuse_v in_o concilio_n nefario_fw-la as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o express_v it_o that_o he_o make_v ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o when_o s._n cyprian_n see_v occasion_n for_o it_o 556_o he_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o he_o ordain_v celerinus_n so_o he_o ordain_v optatus_n and_o saturnus_n when_o himself_o be_v from_o his_o church_n and_o in_o great_a want_n of_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n ***_o he_o do_v as_o much_o in_o jurisdiction_n too_o and_o censure_n for_o himself_o do_v excommunicate_a felicissimus_n and_o augendus_n and_o repostus_fw-la and_o irene_n and_o paula_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 38_o and_o 39_o epistle_n and_o tell_v 65._o rogatianus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n that_o abuse_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o power_n single_o and_o sole_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o absolution_n vnus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plebe_n &_o contradicente_fw-la 55._o mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitate_v suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n express_v but_o yet_o the_o absolution_n say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n against_o the_o people_n and_o without_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n ibidem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o church_n and_o judge_v instead_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v more_o in_o s._n cyprian_n lexicon_n be_v call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n far_o yet_o this_o judicatory_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o responsive_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n actum_fw-la suum_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o dirigit_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rationem_fw-la propositi_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o again_o 72._o habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o his_o action_n he_o be_v to_o account_v to_o christ._n this_o general_a account_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n but_o for_o the_o 18_o epistle_n there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o public_a council_n two_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o time_n that_o make_v this_o case_n peculiar_a necessitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la pacem_fw-la demus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o lapsi_fw-la have_v be_v easy_o and_o without_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a trial_n reconcile_v it_o will_v have_v make_v gentile_a sacrifice_n frequent_a and_o martyrdom_n but_o seldom_o three_o the_o common-council_n which_o s._n cyprian_n here_o say_v he_o will_v expect_v be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o confessor_n to_o who_o for_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n it_o be_v indulge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o public_a assoyl_a of_o such_o penitent_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v overcome_v so_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o act_n of_o positive_a and_o temporary_a discipline_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o advantage_n to_o the_o presbyter_n *_o but_o the_o clause_n of_o objection_n from_o the_o 19_o epistle_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a and_o that_o run_v something_o high_a tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la eos_fw-la dimisi_fw-la ne_fw-la videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la praesumere_fw-la it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o from_o this_o we_o be_v fair_o deliver_v by_o the_o title_n cypriano_n &_o compresbyteris_fw-la carthagini_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la caldonius_n salutem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o his_o presbyter_n but_o of_o caldonius_n one_o of_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o now_o what_o wonder_v if_o he_o call_v it_o presumption_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o so_o public_a consequence_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o present_a question_n of_o the_o bishop_n sole_a and_o independent_a power_n and_o unmixed_a with_o the_o conjunct_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beyond_o ministry_n counsel_n and_o assistance_n 3._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o lesser_a city_n there_o be_v but_o two_o esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o aliquantos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n sometime_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n posthumianus_a in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n put_v the_o case_n 3._o deinde_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la the_o church_n of_o hippo_n have_v but_o one_o valerius_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o austin_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o austin_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o eradius_fw-la the_o priest_n sometime_o not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o case_n aurelius_n put_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o cite_v of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o once_o at_o hippo_n they_o have_v none_o even_o then_o when_o the_o people_n snatch_v s._n austin_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o these_o case_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n alone_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v but_o little_a company_n sometime_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v always_o do_v that_o presbyter_n be_v consult_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n 1._o and_o possibility_n of_o scandal_n for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n intimate_v ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la concilio_n nihil_fw-la gerebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la understand_v in_o these_o church_n where_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o first_o which_o in_o succession_n as_o it_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n too_o be_v not_o comply_v withal_o in_o such_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n for_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n will_v hide_v itself_o and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o reed_n and_o mud_n of_o nilus_n rather_o than_o not_o take_v complacence_n in_o a_o imaginary_a
we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n tral_n s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledictis_fw-la communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o they_o philadelph_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n alibi_fw-la as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o write_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la communicare_fw-la se_fw-la credunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o think_v their_o case_n fair_a and_o good_a if_o they_o communicate_v in_o conventicle_n and_o forsake_v their_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a primitive_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o zealous_a for_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o a_o persecution_n than_o to_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o bishop_n fulgentius_n tell_v a_o excellent_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n 504._o when_o frasamund_n king_n of_o byzac_n in_o africa_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o more_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v expire_v so_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v if_o this_o device_n be_v perfect_v ut_fw-la arescentibus_fw-la truncis_fw-la absque_fw-la palmitibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la desolarentur_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sacra_fw-la turba_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la communicato_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consilio_fw-la definierunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pontificum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forsan_fw-la existeret_fw-la mitigandam_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ordinati_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la plebibus_fw-la viverent_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la violentia_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la coronandos_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n quos_fw-la dignos_fw-la inveniebant_fw-la promotione_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o bravery_n and_o christian_a spirit_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v for_o all_o the_o edict_n against_o new_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n in_o all_o place_n hope_v the_o king_n will_v be_v appease_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o those_o who_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o mitre_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v so_o fit_a repent_v communis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la and_o they_o all_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o think_v a_o blessing_n will_v outstrip_v the_o hindmost_a they_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o persecute_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o know_v without_o he_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n be_v obstruct_v pius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o calumniate_v 2_o and_o disgrace_v their_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o infamous_a they_o add_v say_v he_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o grow_v worse_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v establish_v in_o bishop_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o he_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o add_v s._n hierome_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v often_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o cause_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n sect_n xlvi_o for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v press_v this_o business_n to_o a_o further_a particular_a for_o if_o a_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o a_o unmatchable_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o tot_fw-la efficicientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n therefore_o necessary_a because_o without_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o we_o know_v that_o unity_n and_o be_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o pretence_n to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_a for_o unity_n which_o the_o father_n press_v so_o often_o they_o make_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vos_fw-la
when_o they_o be_v reek_v in_o their_o malice_n hot_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o duty_n docuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la veros_fw-la legitime_fw-la &_o plene_fw-la honorari_fw-la dum_fw-la circa_fw-la falsos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipse_fw-la talis_fw-la extitit_fw-la 65._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n even_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o title_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n than_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n call_v the_o bishop_n chair_n a_o throne_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n a_o inthronization_n quando_fw-la inthronizantur_fw-la propter_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v pope_n anterus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o toledo_n inthron_v be_v the_o primitive_a word_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n sedes_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la excelsae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o praeparatae_fw-la decret_a ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la speculationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la materiam_fw-la docent_fw-la say_v vrban_n and_o s._n ignatius_n to_o his_o deacon_n hero_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heron._n i_o trust_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v to_o i_o hero_n sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n **_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n if_o they_o must_v be_v at_o all_o most_o certain_o must_v be_v belove_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o galatian_n as_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v true_a eternal_o formosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v beauteous_a and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o chief_a ibid._n ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la praetulimus_fw-la charissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_fw-la eisque_fw-la deum_fw-la veneremini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la diligatis_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o love_v to_o our_o superior_n be_v ever_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o amicitia_fw-la that_o be_v among_o peer_n but_o love_n to_o our_o better_n be_v reverence_n obedience_n and_o high_a estimate_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n mâgnes_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la deck_v non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la aetatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la omnem_fw-la illi_fw-la impertiri_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o reverence_n honour_n or_o veneration_n to_o our_o bishop_n sect_n xlix_o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n well_o however_o thing_n be_v now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o no_o honour_n be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o they_o go_v further_a for_o they_o think_v who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v with_o a_o equal_a confidence_n trust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o employment_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o who_o be_v antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o doctor_n and_o great_a dictator_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o who_o determination_n a_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o interest_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n still_o enable_v bishop_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v they_o thither_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o fair_a issue_n upon_o such_o good_a ground_n as_o they_o may_v fair_o expect_v from_o the_o bishop_n ability_n authority_n and_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o decline_v they_o as_o she_o can_v and_o make_v sanction_n against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o she_o may_v without_o take_v from_o themselves_o all_o opportunity_n both_o of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n and_o engage_v the_o secular_a arm_n to_o their_o own_o assistance_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o consideration_n of_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o office_n of_o secular_a employment_n saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o republic_n which_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o saint_n paul_n example_n only_o but_o his_o rule_n too_o according_a to_o primitive_a exposition_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a now_o adays_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n serious_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n locum_fw-la for_o by_o least_o esteem_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o laity_n they_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v very_o strange_a justice_n especial_o in_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o no_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n expression_n be_v preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n expression_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o intermeddle_v be_v there_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n why_o brethren_n if_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v father_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o only_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o ideò_fw-la autem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la judicem_fw-la eligendum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la 29._o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n brethren_n for_o as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v among_o they_o of_o that_o church_n intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n though_o till_o then_o in_o subsidium_fw-la a_o prudent_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v employ_v 2._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n a_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o engagement_n in_o rebus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la so_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bishop_n latin_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o himself_o worldly_a care_n apostol_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v here_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a no_o worldly_a care_n not_o domestic_a but_o how_o if_o they_o come_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a imposition_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a act_n acquire_v his_o own_o trouble_n so_o that_o if_o his_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o he_o but_o no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v ambition_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o clerk_n must_v not_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n viz_o of_o secular_a trust_n that_o be_v must_v not_o seek_v a_o diversion_n from_o his_o employment_n by_o voluntary_a tutorship_n 3._o the_o church_n also_o forbid_v all_o secular_a negotiation_n for_o base_a end_n not_o precise_o the_o employment_n itself_o but_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o this_o indeed_o she_o express_o forbid_v in_o her_o canon_n 3._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la
synodum_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sunt_fw-la allecti_fw-la propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la conductores_fw-la alienarum_fw-la possessionum_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o saecularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la curâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la parvipendentes_fw-la saecularium_fw-la verò_fw-la discurrentes_fw-la domos_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la patrimoniorum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la sumente_n clergyman_n be_v farmer_n of_o land_n and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o secular_a employment_n for_o covetous_a design_n and_o with_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o council_n complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o exigence_n the_o follow_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v decrevit_fw-la itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la magnumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la nullum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la clericum_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_fw-la aut_fw-la possessiones_fw-la conducere_fw-la aut_fw-la negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la no_o bishop_n no_o clergyman_n no_o monk_n must_v farm_v ground_n nor_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n what_o in_o none_o no_o none_o praeter_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr leges_fw-la imponant_fw-la inexcusabilem_fw-la curam_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la aut_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la carum_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la defension_n sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la personarum_fw-la quae_fw-la maximè_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la indigent_a adjutorio_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la deposcat_fw-la this_o canon_n will_v do_v right_a to_o the_o question_n all_o secular_a affair_n and_o bargain_n either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o with_o considerable_a disturbance_n of_o church-office_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o a_o clergy_n man_n must_v not_o be_v covetous_a much_o less_o for_o covetise_n must_v he_o neglect_v his_o cure_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n 14._o clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la but_o not_o here_o nor_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o prohibition_n absolute_a nor_o declaratory_a of_o a_o inconsistence_n and_o incapacity_n for_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n that_o be_v in_o piâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la he_o may_v undertake_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o guardian_n of_o pupil_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v here_o by_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o it_o be_v permit_v only_o with_o si_fw-la fortè_fw-la leges_fw-la imponant_fw-la if_o the_o law_n or_o authority_n command_v he_o than_o he_o may_v undertake_v it_o that_o be_v if_o either_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n permit_v he_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o without_o such_o command_n or_o licence_v it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v himself_o severe_o punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o carthage_n for_o undertake_v the_o executorship_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o geminius_n victor_n 66._o he_o have_v no_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o undertake_v that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o avocation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o office_n do_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n consistory_n deserve_v a_o censure_n 3._o by_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n any_o clerk_n may_v be_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o a_o church_n and_o dispense_v her_o revenue_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o 4._o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o distress_a person_n that_o need_v the_o church_n aid_n *_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o secular_a employment_n do_v not_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la avocate_v a_o clergyman_n from_o his_o necessary_a office_n and_o duty_n for_o some_o secular_a employment_n be_v permit_v he_o all_o cause_n of_o piety_n of_o charity_n all_o occurrence_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o for_o covetousness_n but_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n any_o thing_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o forename_a instance_n nay_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n revenue_n ibid._n and_o dispensation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a patrimony_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o possession_n be_v deposit_v first_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n we_o may_v quick_o perceive_v that_o a_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o something_o else_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n beside_o prayer_n and_o preach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v ignatius_n to_o saint_n polycarpe_n of_o smyrna_n let_v not_o the_o widow_n be_v neglect_v after_o god_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 2._o qui_fw-la locuplete_v sunt_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la libitum_fw-la est_fw-la contribuit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la praesidem_fw-la deponitur_fw-la atque_fw-la be_v inde_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la orphanis_fw-la &_o viduis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la morbo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la de_fw-la causà _fw-la egent_fw-la tum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la vincti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peregrè_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la dicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la indigentium_fw-la curator_n est_fw-la all_o the_o collect_v and_o offering_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v deposit_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o thence_o he_o dispense_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n thence_o he_o provide_v for_o traveller_n and_o in_o one_o word_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o all_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v require_v a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n beside_o his_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o preach_v this_o be_v also_o do_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o provision_n of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n of_o the_o coenobium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o themselves_o administer_v till_o a_o complaint_n arise_v which_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o scandal_n then_o they_o choose_v seven_o man_n man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n say_v epiphanius_n and_o such_o man_n as_o preach_v and_o baptise_a so_o saint_n stephen_n and_o saint_n philip_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o yet_o they_o leave_v their_o preach_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o abate_v of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v these_o table_n must_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o degree_n and_o yet_o they_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o no_o harm_n neither_o and_o for_o a_o while_n themselves_o have_v the_o employment_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v by_o this_o temporary_a office_n to_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o employment_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v considerable_a if_o the_o call_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o what_o inconvenience_n though_o his_o employment_n be_v mix_v with_o secular_a allay_n but_o if_o it_o do_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o presbyter_n ever_o to_o become_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n of_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n and_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v all_o if_o all_o be_v require_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o i_o proceed_v 4._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n do_v prohibit_v it_o only_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la officii_fw-la clericalis_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o office_n be_v supply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v never_o prohibit_v but_o that_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o any_o man_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o fair_a advantage_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o canon_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a not_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a clerk_n shall_v there_o officiate_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sicut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la 99_o indiscretè_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la mittantur_fw-la loca_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la absentiam_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la pericula_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la negligantur_fw-la officia_fw-la so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o send_v priest_n
the_o bishop_n authority_n but_o it_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o layman_n from_o their_o consistory_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o one_o word_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o they_o be_v always_o clergy_n with_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o *_o but_o for_o the_o main_a question_n valent._n saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o clergyman_n must_v only_o judge_v of_o clergy-cause_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o call_v judicium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o bishop_n judicature_n si_fw-mi tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la didici_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-mi conferendum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la collatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n aug._n memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la so_o that_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la imperatore_n by_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nice_a under_o constantine_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n *_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n litar_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affair_n res_fw-la alienas_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n leontii_n to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n 453._o clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la coeperit_fw-la habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-la saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay-judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o justinian_n command_v 123._o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n 66._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o sect._n 36._o and_o sect._n 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v saint_n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a airy_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n the_o modern_a arrian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heiser_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-judge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-judge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o saint_n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elder_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elder_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophesy_v do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elder_n yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v
parent_n 9_o seven_o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o see_n now_o let_v the_o ministerial_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o council_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o council_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causeless_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 10._o eight_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n give_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n not_o s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a apost_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o superior_a jurisdiction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 11._o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v 12._o but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v
make_v the_o argument_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o popular_a understanding_n some_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o definition_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v as_o most_o common_o they_o be_v upon_o slight_a ground_n they_o be_v take_v for_o certainty_n in_o any_o science_n respective_o and_o for_o principle_n and_o upon_o their_o reputation_n man_n use_v to_o frame_v conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o definition_n be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o groundless_a doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o seldom_o definition_n which_o be_v put_v into_o system_n or_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v approve_v among_o schoolman_n be_v examine_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o interest_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v how_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n press_v hard_a upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o never_o consider_v who_o hurt_v they_o other_o and_o they_o very_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o authority_n or_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n numquis_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la principibus_fw-la 7._o some_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o infinite_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o few_o guide_n which_o be_v mark_v to_o they_o by_o a_o eminency_n much_o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_n which_o also_o do_v the_o more_o amuse_v they_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o admire_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o learning_n then_o be_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o aquinas_n or_o scotus_n who_o they_o admire_v next_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a order_n of_o angel_n hence_o come_v opinion_n that_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n of_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n nominal_n real_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o name_n and_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a institute_n of_o a_o order_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a when_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o mistake_n run_v high_a when_o the_o opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o primitive_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n for_o than_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a innocent_a seduction_n come_v to_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o person_n for_o have_v live_v long_o ago_o and_o then_o because_o the_o person_n be_v also_o since_o canonize_v the_o error_n be_v almost_o make_v eternal_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a these_o and_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o misery_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v not_o absolute_a excuse_n unless_o to_o some_o person_n but_o true_o if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o they_o be_v exemption_n to_o all_o from_o be_v press_v with_o too_o peremptory_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n in_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o many_o more_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o infallible_a medium_n to_o determine_v question_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o prudent_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fallible_a guide_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o into_o error_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o inexpiable_a for_o be_v deceive_v in_o use_v the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v which_o guide_n because_o themselves_o be_v abuse_v do_v also_o against_o their_o will_n deceive_v i_o so_o that_o this_o prejudice_n may_v the_o easy_o abuse_v we_o because_o it_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v overact_a or_o accidental_o pass_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_a unless_o we_o judge_v by_o our_o event_n not_o by_o the_o antecedent_n probability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 21._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v safe_a in_o their_o not_o inquire_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o understanding_n rely_v upon_o the_o best_a guide_n they_o can_v get_v 8._o but_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o as_o we_o may_v inculpable_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o design_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_a error_n will_v alter_v the_o property_n and_o become_v heresy_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o some_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o great_a reputation_n be_v not_o the_o excuse_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v a_o error_n that_o error_n become_v a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o parent_n and_o principle_n sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v weakness_n within_o and_o harmless_a and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la from_o without_o so_o if_o ever_o error_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o vice_n it_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o become_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o much_o malignity_n as_o to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a and_o by_o communication_n make_v it_o become_v criminal_a the_o apostle_n note_v two_o such_o cause_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o former_a in_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v of_o the_o long_a robe_n too_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v the_o she-disciple_n upon_o who_o conscience_n some_o false_a apostle_n have_v influence_n by_o advantage_n of_o their_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n become_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o art_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o want_v fuel_n to_o set_v a-work_o incendiary_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o honourable_a and_o most_o common_o have_v great_a revenue_n and_o a_o bishopric_n will_v satisfy_v the_o two_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a apple_n very_o often_o contend_v for_o and_o very_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_fw-la egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o discontent_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n after_o agrippinus_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatus_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carthage_n arius_n of_o alexandria_n aërius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o they_o all_o miss_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o vex_a christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n with_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o bishopric_n and_o socrates_n report_v of_o asterius_n that_o he_o do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arian_n nam_n episcopatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la and_o set_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o innocent_a
n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v so_o loose_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_a in_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n may_v become_v ineffectual_a for_o want_v of_o due_a word_n and_o due_a administration_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o may_v consider_v will_v find_v that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v to_o offer_v in_o public_a with_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o such_o solemnity_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o mind_n the_o conformity_n of_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v he_o that_o be_v know_v will_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n together_o with_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n secular_a employment_n manner_n of_o election_n delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o appendant_a question_n assert_v against_o the_o aërian_o and_o acephali_n new_a and_o old_a by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n rome_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n council_n chalce_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o the_o true_o worthy_a and_o most_o accomplish_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o bath_n sir_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v a_o shroud_n to_o cover_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o calumny_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o king_n yet_o my_o person_n must_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o sanctuary_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v my_o devotion_n and_o i_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v for_o my_o defence_n i_o be_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o once_o do_v bless_v i_o and_o indeed_o still_o do_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v more_o but_o those_o distillation_n of_o celestial_a dew_n be_v convey_v in_o channel_n not_o pervious_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o seldom_o look_v with_o other_o be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o beauteous_a or_o allure_a you_o may_v then_o think_v sir_n i_o be_o force_v upon_o you_o may_v that_o beg_v my_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o your_o nobleness_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v you_o a_o refuge_n for_o my_o need_n pardon_v this_o truth_n you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o fair_a choice_n not_o only_o for_o your_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o although_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o your_o eminence_n but_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o h._n church_n for_o your_o loyalty_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n these_o do_v prompt_v i_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o hope_v for_o your_o fair_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n in_o my_o plead_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o cause_n religion_n and_o majesty_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v interest_v as_o party_n of_o mutual_a concernment_n there_o be_v a_o odd_a observation_n make_v long_o ago_o and_o register_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la now_o the_o clergy_n pray_v but_o fight_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o special_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o contumely_n and_o injury_n which_o a_o envious_a multitude_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v enough_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n quamvis_fw-la decreta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la spelman_n &_o verba_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la inconvulsis_fw-la ligaminibus_fw-la velut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la montiurn_n fixa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerumque_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o turbinibus_fw-la saecularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la religio_fw-la s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la maculis_fw-la reproborum_fw-la dissipatur_fw-la ac_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o k._n john_n time_n for_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o clergy_n from_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o injury_n what_o affront_v what_o robbery_n yea_o what_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o h._n church_n who_o neither_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o church-censure_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n can_v protect_v from_o scorn_n from_o blow_n from_o slaughter_n now_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o tie_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o apparent_a danger_n it_o will_v tie_v the_o bishop_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n fast_o than_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o lay-allegiance_n all_o the_o political_a tie_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v not_o precise_o religious_a and_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 2._o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o security_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o their_o fortune_n from_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o exacter_n duty_n than_o other_o who_o fortune_n be_v not_o in_o such_o immediate_a dependency_n on_o his_o majesty_n aeneas_n silvius_n once_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o clerk_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n viz._n because_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a promotion_n but_o the_o council_n give_v none_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o patron_n paramount_n shall_v be_v more_o assist_v by_o his_o beneficiaries_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o by_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o government_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o the_o king_n derive_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a excellency_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o well-being_n of_o monarchy_n and_o body_n politic_a now_o than_o the_o father_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a requisite_n of_o their_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o christianity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o just_a subordination_n of_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n upon_o better_a principle_n than_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o their_o precise_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n here_o then_o be_v utile_a honestum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la to_o tie_v bishop_n in_o duty_n to_o king_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o obligation_n episcopacy_n pay_v three_o return_n of_o tribute_n to_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o they_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o set_v over_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o venerable_a priest_n under_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duteous_a subordination_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o how_o much_o more_o forcible_a the_o impression_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v than_o all_o the_o external_a violence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v fair_o put_v into_o act_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n yet_o in_o rebellion_n unless_o he_o turn_v recreant_a to_o his_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o her_o child_n and_o obedient_a people_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o rebel_n be_v they_o of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o for_o here_o and_o for_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o good_a prince_n episcopacy_n have_v be_v preserve_v
want_v or_o amiss_o to_o silence_v vain_a prate_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o rebuke_v delinquent_n to_o reject_v heretic_n viz._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n in_o permit_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o particular_a of_o presbyter_n so_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o instance_n former_o allege_v nay_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o titus_n and_o officium_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n so_o to_o they_o all_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o several_a church_n respective_o which_o they_o have_v new_o found_v so_o eusebius_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v over_o all_o 23._o clergy_n and_o laity_n say_v s._n clement_n this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v over_o themselves_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v their_o own_o superior_n sect_n xxi_o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o one_o and_o such_o college_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o do_v in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o sai_z s._n hierom_n viz._n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o they_o rule_v without_o he_o titum_fw-la this_o indeed_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o sun_n without_o a_o cloud_n s._n jerome_n word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la presbyter_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la then_o he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o thus_o haec_fw-la diximus_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la vereres_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n s_o hierome_n aim_v to_o prove_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a *_o for_o their_o identity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n as_o if_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v both_o one_o office_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o power_n for_o else_o he_o contradict_v himself_o most_o apert_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quâd_fw-la facit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n do_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o express_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_n quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la not_o non_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o must_v not_o do_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v viz._n he_o give_v holy_a order_n *_o and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n s._n hierome_n know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o govern_v in_o common_a but_o because_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a regiment_n and_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n therefore_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v think_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n have_v be_v only_o customary_a and_o by_o actual_a indulgence_n or_o encroachment_n or_o positive_a constitution_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o primitive_a and_o original_a right_n s._n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o diffident_a but_o out_o it_o shall_v come_v what_o will_v have_v come_v and_o suppose_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o distinct_a power_n of_o ordination_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fact_n not_o in_o right_n for_o so_o some_o of_o late_o have_v mutter_v then_o s._n hierome_n have_v not_o say_v true_a according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quòd_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la have_v be_v quick_o answer_v if_o the_o question_n have_v only_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n alone_o and_o so_o in_o jurisdiction_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o in_o fact_n at_o least_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n take_v so_o much_o power_n to_o himself_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la presbyter_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n sine_fw-la literis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n eccles._n and_o this_o s._n hierome_n complain_v of_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o then_o if_o saint_n hierome_n say_v true_a be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o right_n not_o humane_a positive_a for_o that_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la and_o at_o least_o by_o a_o humane_a right_n the_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n but_o divine_a and_o then_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o s._n hierom_n own_o confession_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o urge_v act_n 20._o and_o philippian_n 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o all_o drive_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n to_o what_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o call_v presbyter_n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o but_o that_o bishop_n be_v so_o may_v be_v of_o some_o consideration_n and_o needs_o a_o proof_n and_o this_o he_o undertake_v now_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v must_v needs_o infer_v a_o identity_n and_o a_o disparity_n in_o several_a respect_n a_o identity_n at_o least_o of_o name_n for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a a_o disparity_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la affirmari_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la which_o be_v a_o business_n next_o to_o tell_v pin_n now_o than_o this_o disparity_n must_v be_v either_o in_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o former_a probation_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o order_n to_o be_v disparate_a if_o jurisdiction_n too_o i_o be_o content_a but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o identity_n then_o which_o s._n i_o express_v of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v either_o in_o name_n or_o in_o jurisdiction_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o argument_n conclude_v only_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v for_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o discourse_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o of_o name_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v it_o be_v in_o confesso_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o because_o he_o intend_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o his_o word_n a_o parity_n and_o
much_o exact_a in_o require_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o andreas_n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n than_o if_o a_o layman_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o though_o the_o ordination_n be_v absolute_o uncanonical_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n and_o be_v do_v by_o two_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v valid_a in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o not_o in_o forma_fw-la canonis_fw-la and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o cheat_v the_o canon_n and_o cozen_v himself_o into_o a_o impertinent_a belief_n of_o a_o canonical_a ordination_n sardic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n bishop_n must_v ordain_v bishop_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o priest_n do_v or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la might_n these_o premise_n do_v most_o certain_o infer_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o presbyterate_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o only_o of_o degree_n or_o whether_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o many_o other_o question_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o antiquity_n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v use_v promiscuous_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o for_o it_o the_o latin_n use_v ordo_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n above_o mention_v to_o which_o add_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n do_v instituere_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n affirm_v primum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la 4._o secundum_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la tertium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la and_o these_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o degree_n so_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o censure_n use_v alike_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o order_n distance_z and_o degree_n among_o the_o father_n gradus_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la be_v equal_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o word_n gradus_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la most_o frequent_o so_o felix_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quia_fw-la mira_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n cyprian_n of_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la degree_n and_o order_n be_v use_v in_o common_a for_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o proper_o will_v call_v that_o a_o order_n in_o person_n which_o correspond_v to_o a_o degree_n in_o quality_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o word_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o mutual_a substitution_n 2._o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopale_n be_v at_o first_o call_v ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o juxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la say_v sedulius_n and_o s._n hierom_n prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la majorem_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n *_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la say_v tertulliân_v and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 32._o ordinatus_fw-la be_v the_o the_o word_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o consecratus_fw-la come_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o when_o moses_n the_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n and_o spy_v that_o lucius_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o 23_o absit_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o consecret_fw-la 3._o in_o all_o order_n there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o distinct_a character_n that_o be_v the_o person_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o new_a capacity_n to_o do_v certain_a office_n which_o before_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v a_o deacon_n have_v a_o order_n or_o power_n quo_fw-la pocula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o latices_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_a porrigat_fw-la agni_fw-la as_o arator_fw-la himself_o a_o deacon_n express_v it_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n do_v intimate_v but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a yet_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o office_n communicate_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o can_v give_v order_n 1._o which_o very_o one_o thing_n make_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n for_o ordo_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o school_n to_o be_v traditio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ad_fw-la obeunda_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o give_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n since_o than_o episcopacy_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o a_o distinct_a power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o descent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n both_o according_a to_o the_o name_n give_v it_o by_o antiquity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v indeed_o upon_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o will_v define_v order_n to_o be_v a_o special_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o episcopacy_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n in_o relation_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la or_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v labourer_n for_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n but_o this_o to_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n sad_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o any_o man_n list_v for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o will_v call_v nothing_o a_o order_n but_o what_o be_v a_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o can_v help_v it_o then_o indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o new_a power_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n have_v but_o then_o why_o these_o man_n shall_v only_o call_v this_o power_n a_o order_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o 1._o in_o antiquity_n the_o distinct_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o order_n and_o i_o think_v before_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n no_o man_n ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a and_o of_o a_o ostiary_n and_o of_o a_o acolouthite_n and_o of_o a_o reader_n come_v to_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o order_n to_o consecration_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o they_o have_v de_fw-fr integro_fw-la and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o new_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o a_o new_a power_n in_o order_n to_o consecration_n than_o all_o those_o inferior_a officer_n put_v together_o have_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o order_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o episcopacy_n also_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ***_o but_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o deny_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o the_o production_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o antiquity_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v in_o aid_n from_o all_o place_n for_o support_v of_o their_o ruinous_a cause_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o main_a hope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n
in_o their_o diocese_n all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a the_o rest_n be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o must_v church-censure_n be_v use_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o take_v cognizance_n of_o or_o may_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n find_v out_o some_o external_a compulsory_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o use_v excommunication_n in_o certain_a case_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v or_o such_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v disrobe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v invest_v the_o church_n with_o a_o lay_v compulsory_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o jus_o gladii_fw-la as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v power_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v lesser_a pain_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o a_o salutary_a penance_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o church-tribunal_n than_o they_o give_v the_o church_n what_o she_o must_v not_o can_v take_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o clergyman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o any_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o clergyman_n a_o court_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o than_o if_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n not_o to_o inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o some_o case_n in_o which_o she_o may_v lawful_o inflict_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o give_v she_o another_o compulsory_n they_o take_v away_o the_o church-consistory_n and_o erect_v a_o vey_fw-mi secular_a court_n dependent_a on_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o from_o themselves_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o the_o lay-superiour_a shall_v see_v cause_n for_o *_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o any_o such_o permutation_n of_o power_n be_v traditor_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la sponso_fw-la svo_fw-la acceperat_fw-la he_o betray_v the_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a right_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v inflict_v upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n christ_n be_v her_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n the_o other_o be_v beg_v or_o borrow_a none_o of_o her_o own_o nor_o of_o a_o fit_a edge_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o abscision_n and_o coertion_n 39_o i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o that_o memorable_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o this_o question_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o dispense_v they_o velut_fw-la deo_fw-la contemplante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v responsive_a for_o all_o his_o diocese_n the_o next_o consideration_n concern_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v of_o what_o person_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o because_o our_o scene_n lie_v here_o in_o church-practice_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o representation_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v already_o involve_v in_o the_o precedent_a canon_n no_o man_n there_o be_v exempt_v of_o who_o soul_n any_o bishop_n have_v charge_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o call_v of_o his_o shepherd-minister_n *_o theodoret_n tell_v a_o story_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o auxentius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_a such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a throne_n that_o we_o who_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n may_v sincere_o submit_v our_o head_n unto_o he_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a import_n *_o and_o since_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n christian_a king_n be_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o vicar_n in_o his_o regal_a power_n but_o bishop_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a *_o so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o his_o kingdom_n become_v christian_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n and_o in_o these_o also_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v his_o own_o for_o when_o his_o subject_n become_v christian_a subject_n himself_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n become_v a_o christian_a ruler_n and_o in_o both_o capacity_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v viz._n both_o as_o subject_n and_o as_o christian_a subject_n except_o only_o in_o the_o precise_a issue_n of_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v excel_v by_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n for_o superiority_n be_v usual_o express_v in_o three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excellency_n empery_n and_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o empery_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o excellency_n viz._n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o concredit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o power_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o distinct_o in_o several_a capacity_n the_o king_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o potestate_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o their_o distinct_a power_n something_o like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la saeculo_fw-la prophetâ_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la clarius_fw-la rege_fw-la sublimius_fw-la king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o several_a excellency_n the_o high_a power_n under_o heaven_n ***_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v those_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sacredness_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o both_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o humble_a obedience_n philadelph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n diaconi_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la vniverso_fw-la militibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o caesare_n ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pareant_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n and_o caesar_n himself_o obey_v the_o bishop_n 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-mi regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v &_o principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n that_o most_o bless_a prince_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la viz._n saecularibus_fw-la and_o in_o causis_fw-la simplicis_fw-la religionis_fw-la so_o that_o good_a emperor_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a contestation_n that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n 2._o pretend_v the_o emperor_n command_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o some_o certain_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o arian_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o palace_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christendom_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n exact_o the_o same_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n 19_o s._n ambrose_n his_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o
and_o yet_o a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o saint_n austin_n his_o presbyter_n preach_v for_o he_o the_o same_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a synax_n especial_o in_o all_o great_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o rome_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n and_o the_o like_a now_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n neither_o can_v all_o prophecy_n they_o be_v particular_a gift_n give_v several_o to_o several_a man_n appoint_v to_o minister_v in_o church-office_n some_o prophesy_v some_o interpret_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o laic_a whosoever_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v not_o a_o preacher_n 2._o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elder_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a office_n 3._o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o church-officer_n be_v intend_v if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v itself_o 4._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n expound_v honour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o must_v be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o now_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o new_a devise_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o their_o lay-bishop_n as_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o let_v they_o stand_v alone_o on_o their_o own_o rot_a leg_n and_o so_o perish_v than_o fix_v he_o upon_o this_o place_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o be_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o beget_n 5._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a person_n but_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o rule_v and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n just_o as_o if_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la all_o good_a councillor_n of_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o disregard_v their_o own_o private_a aim_v at_o the_o public_a good_a this_o imply_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o counsellor_n but_o two_o part_n of_o a_o counsellor_n worth_a and_o quality_n judge_n that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o if_o they_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a judge_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o 6._o all_o minister_n of_o h._n church_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o least_o not_o frequent_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v over_o the_o widow_n be_v presbyter_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o constant_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v that_o employment_n as_o i_o show_v 22._o former_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o descent_n too_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v socrates_n a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n only_o do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o allegation_n be_v easy_o understand_v for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o make_v homily_n or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n still_o the_o great_a the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o great_a increment_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o those_o who_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o though_o all_o preach_v suppose_v that_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o it_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o take_v bodily_a labour_n and_o travel_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la lassitudinem_fw-la so_o budaeus_fw-la render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a s._n paul_n here_o mean_v honour_n the_o good_a presbyter_n but_o especial_o they_o that_o travel_n for_o disseminate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o word_n more_o than_o they_o all_o not_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o most_o certain_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o he_o travel_v further_a and_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o the_o spread_a it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o diet_n and_o household_n office_n 16._o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n for_o they_o too_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o persis_n of_o mary_n of_o tryphaena_n of_o tryphosa_n and_o since_o those_o woman_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o travel_v with_o the_o apostolical_a man_n and_o evangelist_n the_o man_n also_o travel_v too_o and_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o word_n we_o aught_o therefore_o to_o receive_v such_o say_v s._n john_n intimate_v a_o particular_a reception_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o be_v towards_o we_o of_o a_o peculiar_a merit_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v this_o also_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o former_a rule_n be_v also_o traveller_n in_o the_o word_n or_o evangelist_n 7._o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o answer_n enough_o to_o infatuate_a this_o pretence_n for_o lay-elder_n from_o the_o common_a draught_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n for_o they_o have_v some_o that_o preach_v only_o and_o some_o that_o rule_n and_o preach_v too_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o lay-elder_n viz._n their_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 8._o since_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n confident_o obtrude_v in_o defiance_n of_o episcopacy_n why_o may_v not_o presbyteri_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v bishop_n and_o then_o either_o this_o must_v be_v lay-bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-presbyter_n or_o else_o this_o place_n be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n 9_o if_o both_o these_o office_n of_o ruling_n and_o preach_v may_v be_v conjunct_a in_o one_o person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v the_o officer_n by_o the_o several_a employment_n since_o one_o man_n may_v do_v both_o but_o if_o these_o office_n can_v be_v conjunct_a than_o no_o bishop_n must_v preach_v nor_o no_o preacher_n be_v of_o the_o consistory_n take_v which_o government_n you_o list_v for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o officer_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o dististinct_a officer_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o all_o church-ruler_n must_v be_v honour_v especial_o for_o their_o preach_n for_o if_o the_o office_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v than_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o other_o and_o only_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n and_o of_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o primasius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o rule_v well_o that_o spare_v nothing_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a charge_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o the_o work_n in_o general_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v double_a honour_n but_o this_o of_o preach_v as_o then_o preach_v be_v have_v a_o particular_a excellency_n and_o a_o plastic_a power_n to_o form_n man_n into_o christianity_n especial_o it_o be_v then_o attest_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o new_a office_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o any_o reasonable_a proportion_n his_o person_n his_o quality_n his_o office_n his_o authority_n his_o subordination_n his_o commission_n have_v make_v so_o many_o division_n and_o
sufficient_a in_o this_o excuse_n for_o if_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o future_a and_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o express_v a_o eternal_a truth_n as_o be_v the_o future_a which_o be_v always_o in_o flux_n and_o potential_a signification_n but_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n between_o this_o and_o the_o 51._o verse_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n find_v out_o the_o trick_n of_o confess_v all_o till_o you_o come_v thither_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o of_o some_o catholic_n however_o verba_fw-la as_o to_o the_o article_n i_o be_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o oral_a manducation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o specie_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr ragusio_n biel_n canon_n cusanus_fw-la bohem._n ruard_n tapper_n 15._o cajetan_n 8._o hessel_n specie_fw-la jansenius_n 59_o waldensis_n 91._o armachanus_fw-la alii_fw-la save_v only_o that_o bellarmine_n go_v to_o excuse_v it_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o very_o honest_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v confute_v the_o hussites_n and_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o turn_n it_o be_v so_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o candour_n in_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o do_v so_o the_o heretic_n severus_n in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n maintain_v it_o lawful_a and_o even_o necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_o to_o occasion_n and_o emergent_a heresy_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n 53._o affirm_v it_o lawful_a diverse_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o time_n so_o that_o we_o know_v what_o precedent_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v urge_v for_o so_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v practise_v too_o often_o since_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o dureus_n against_o whitaker_n 2._o these_o great_a clerk_n have_v reason_n to_o expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n to_o avoid_v the_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o their_o half_a communion_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o omit_v either_o and_o their_o new_a whimsy_n of_o concomitancy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o there_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la that_o be_v sacramental_o pour_v forth_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o not_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o a_o man_n by_o no_o concomitancy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v what_o he_o only_o eat_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o sacramental_a body_n christ_n give_v the_o blood_n by_o concomitancy_n than_o he_o give_v the_o blood_n twice_o which_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o may_v be_v do_v be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v 4._o if_o the_o blood_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o drink_v the_o chalice_n without_o the_o host_n as_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o then_o we_o must_v drink_v his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o observe_v by_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drink_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v fine_a proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o drink_n and_o drink_v our_o meat_n unless_o bread_n be_v wine_n and_o wine_n be_v bread_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o stile_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o body_n that_o be_v unless_o each_o of_o the_o two_o symbol_n be_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o itself_o as_o much_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o this_o thing_n their_o own_o pope_n innocentius_n 21._o the_o three_o and_o from_o he_o vasquez_n 50._o note_v and_o salmeron_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v 3._o but_o whatever_o can_v come_v of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o word_n so_o expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v oral_a manducation_n and_o potation_n they_o believe_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n milit._n as_o to_o give_v they_o baptism_n and_o do_v for_o above_o seven_o age_n together_o practice_v it_o and_o let_v these_o man_n that_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n answer_v the_o argument_n bellarmine_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o answer_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v firm_o against_o himself_o say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o or_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v more_o impossible_a to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n than_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o infant_n in_o neither_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o obligatory_a to_o they_o in_o that_o capacity_n but_o then_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o argument_n because_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o any_o nor_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o they_o yet_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o answer_v the_o pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o cause_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o he_o confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a commuâm_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v infant_n the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o here_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v infant_n be_v oblige_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v it_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o same_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o possibility_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o inconvenience_n can_v press_v our_o interpretation_n of_o spiritual_a eat_a christ_n by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v saint_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o argument_n for_o communicate_v of_o infant_n but_o they_o can_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n i_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o true_a because_o if_o a_o catechumen_n desire_v baptism_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o 2._o fool_n young_a person_n they_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o sudden_a death_n can_v be_v think_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o actual_a susception_n or_o desire_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n that_o can_v warrant_v or_o excuse_v the_o actual_a omission_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a deception_n that_o these_o man_n suffer_v by_o misunderstand_v this_o distinction_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v for_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a member_n differ_v only_o as_o act_v and_o disposition_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v but_o as_o it_o
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
be_v pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o myself_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o i_o persuade_v or_o confirm_v other_o in_o this_o article_n i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o cp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 745._o christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o end_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o five_o edition_n revise_v and_o correct_v molina_n s._n ignatius_n loyola_n societatis_fw-la jesv_n fundator_fw-la vasquez_n optabilior_fw-la est_fw-la fur_n qúm_fw-la mendax_fw-la assiduus_fw-la utriqueveró_n perditionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la eccles_n 20_o vers_fw-la 25_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n have_v to_o please_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o expression_n since_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a master_n cato_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n than_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a a_o crude_a apology_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o confess_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o make_v amends_o i_o therefore_o make_v this_o address_n to_o all_o who_o will_v concern_v themselves_o in_o read_v this_o book_n not_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n for_o my_o fault_n in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v they_o i_o will_v have_v mend_v they_o before_o the_o publication_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o much_o fault_n will_v be_v find_v by_o too_o many_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a period_n where_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v at_o least_o do_v as_o apollonius_n do_v to_o the_o apparition_n that_o affright_v his_o company_n on_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n he_o will_v revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o with_o evil_a word_n but_o i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o or_o capricious_o ask_v why_o any_o more_o controversy_n why_o this_o over_o again_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o so_o very_a many_o be_v already_o exasperate_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o fierce_o of_o persecution_n and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o share_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v return_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o his_o bless_a restauration_n for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o make_v no_o excuse_n but_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o justify_v this_o procedure_n with_o that_o modesty_n which_o david_n use_v to_o his_o angry_a brother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a father_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o their_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o flock_n have_v espy_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o have_v enter_v in_o some_o with_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o some_o without_o some_o secret_a enemy_n and_o some_o open_a at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v check_n to_o those_o enemy_n which_o have_v put_v fire_n into_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o though_o god_n have_v very_o much_o prosper_v their_o labour_n yet_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v and_o will_v have_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o remember_v that_o when_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n and_o find_v they_o peevish_a and_o factious_a unreasonable_a and_o imperious_a not_o only_o unable_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n as_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v at_o it_o for_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o council_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v consent_v because_o by_o the_o king_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o inquiry_n man_n see_v there_o be_v reason_n on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o necessity_n on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n break_v out_o a_o new_a zeal_n be_v enkindle_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o shine_v so_o great_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n escape_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o quick_o grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o add_v no_o small_a increase_n by_o their_o declamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o insinuation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v neglect_v multiply_v until_o they_o get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o the_o table_n only_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o public_a zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o those_o man_n and_o those_o persuasion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v afflict_v we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v into_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o debauch_v many_o soul_n and_o to_o unhinge_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o ireland_n we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o do_v and_o find_v the_o mischief_n grow_v too_o fast_o and_o the_o most_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n but_o too_o just_o apprehend_v as_o near_o and_o imminent_a we_o have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o cry_v fire_n when_o it_o flame_v through_o our_o very_a roof_n and_o to_o interpose_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n when_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n as_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v great_o unfit_a to_o appear_v and_o account_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n in_o our_o field_n we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o it_o be_v therefore_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v best_o serve_v god_n and_o rescue_v our_o charge_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v present_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o peril_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v admonish_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v next_o inquire_v who_o shall_v minister_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v many_o but_o hard_o to_o choose_v one_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a apostleship_n and_o though_o barsabas_n the_o just_a be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n name_v as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n yet_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o that_o be_v my_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o person_n most_o worthy_a be_v more_o ready_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v judgement_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o 6.4_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o obedience_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v regret_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o unexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o christianity_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o controversy_n may_v become_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o often_o so_o but_o oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o 2.14_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v aâ_n far_o as_o eternity_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n hermogen_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o 22._o s._n basil_n say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la celsum_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n other_o way_n than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v evil_a guide_n into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v
themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o gossip_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o reliligion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o watering-trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n medle_n not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n do_v difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half-communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o
upon_o what_o confidence_n i_o know_v not_o say_z that_o theodoret_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o either_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simone_n or_o carpocrate_n and_o he_o say_v true_a but_o with_o a_o shameful_a purpose_n to_o calumniate_v i_o and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o thing_n that_o theodoret_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o but_o since_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a theodoret_n be_v only_o quote_v lib._n 5._o haeret_fw-la fabul_a and_o no_o title_n set_v down_o fin_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o title_n simonis_n haeresis_fw-la where_o in_o reason_n all_o simons_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o why_o e._n w._n deny_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v report_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v quote_v viz._n that_o simon_n magus_n bring_v in_o some_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v i_o can_v conjecture_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v himself_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o place_n quote_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o seem_v to_o lay_v more_o load_n upon_o i_o he_o very_o learned_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v author_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o mistake_v simon_n magus_n for_o 7._o simon_n irenaeus_n but_o the_o good_a man_n i_o suppose_v write_v this_o after_o supper_n and_o can_v not_o then_o read_v or_o consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o no_o such_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o simon_n at_o all_o but_o to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o carpocratian_o who_o also_o be_v very_o early_o and_o very_a deep_a in_o this_o impiety_n only_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o selene_n but_o of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n as_o s._n austin_n testify_v of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o remark_n in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o marcellina_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n worship_v the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n adorando_fw-la incensumque_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o do_v adore_v they_o and_o put_v incense_n before_o they_o i_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v leave_v to_o do_v so_o or_o acknowledge_v who_o disciple_n they_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o the_o carpocratian_o place_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n collocatasque_n adorant_a &_o gentium_fw-la mysteria_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v that_o both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o take_v this_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n go_v far_o in_o the_o narrative_a than_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la have_v coronant_fw-la no_o more_o and_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o for_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o flower_n facere_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o adays_o do_v at_o rome_n s._n irenaeus_n make_v a_o outcry_n and_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n not_o for_o join_v christ_n image_n with_o that_o of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n but_o even_o for_o crown_v christ_n image_n with_o flower_n and_o coronet_n as_o they_o also_o do_v those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o though_o this_o may_v be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n till_o simon_n and_o carpocrates_n begin_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n so_o varro_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v for_o 170._o year_n worship_v the_o god_n without_o picture_n or_o image_n add_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mansissent_fw-la castius_fw-la dii_fw-la observarentur_fw-la and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la simulachra_fw-la deorum_fw-la populis_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la &_o civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la the_o make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n contemni_fw-la which_o place_n s._n austin_n quote_v commend_v and_o explicate_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o think_v that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o blockishness_n of_o image_n the_o same_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o plutarch_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n nefas_fw-la putantes_fw-la augustiora_fw-la exprimere_fw-la humilioribus_fw-la neque_fw-la aliter_fw-la aspirari_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quam_fw-la ment_fw-la posse_fw-la they_o account_v it_o impiety_n to_o express_v the_o great_a being_n with_o low_a matter_n numâ_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o aspire_v up_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o philosophy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o christian_n do_v abominate_a the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o religion_n 120._o and_o in_o their_o church_n that_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v suppose_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o god_n because_o he_o command_v that_o church_n without_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o city_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o lampridius_n 4._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n although_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o have_v any_o image_n and_o have_v detest_v all_o use_n of_o they_o especial_o ever_o since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o even_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o temple_n even_o unto_o superstition_n say_v bellarmine_n yet_o they_o never_o object_v against_o christian_n their_o have_a image_n in_o their_o church_n primum_fw-la much_o less_o their_o worship_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o long_a disputation_n between_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o which_o the_o subtle_a jew_n move_v every_o stone_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v at_o the_o christian_n door_n make_v all_o objection_n raise_v all_o the_o envy_n give_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n he_o can_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o concern_v image_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o tertullia_n book_n against_o the_o jew_n no_o mention_n of_o image_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o in_o length_n of_o time_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n the_o jew_n forbear_v not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o which_o a_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v believe_v all_o you_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n scandalizor_n autem_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la christiani_n quia_fw-la imagine_v adoratis_fw-la 5._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v we_o every_o where_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o grave_a image_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n call_v the_o misna_n publish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o blame_v about_o image_n which_o show_v they_o give_v no_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o gemara_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o find_v that_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o jew_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o house_n of_o idolatry_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o relation_n to_o image_n which_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n to_o be_v place_v and_o honour_v yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o our_o worship_a jesus_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v all_o christian_n idolater_n even_o those_o that_o have_v none_o and_o can_v endure_v no_o image_n in_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o esau_n when_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o repent_v too_o late_o a_o evil_a heart_n in_o turn_v from_o the_o live_a lord_n 2.2_o a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o constitution_n of_o vicious_a habit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o hindrance_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n inherent_a in_o all_o our_o faculty_n 22._o this_o be_v signal_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o a_o concupiscence_n wrought_v by_o sin_n 7.8.11.14_o for_o sin_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o man_n he_o call_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n dead_a killed_z and_o the_o sin_n itself_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o carnal_a mind_n these_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n the_o dominion_n the_o reign_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o sin_n viz._n by_o the_o single_a action_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a single_a action_n neither_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o remanent_fw-la guilt_n of_o the_o past_a action_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o direct_a state_n of_o sinfulness_n which_o be_v prolifical_a and_o productive_a of_o sin_n for_o sin_v wrought_v this_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal-mindedness_a and_o this_o carnal-mindedness_a be_v such_o a_o propensity_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o it_o such_o easiness_n to_o act_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o sin_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o carnal_a mindedness_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n in_o which_o whosoever_o abide_v can_v please_v god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o scripture_n call_v this_o state_n 2.14_o vias_n balaam_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n a_o walk_v perverse_o with_o god_n a_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heart_n exercise_v or_o employ_v and_o use_v to_o covetousness_n and_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o curse_v the_o fault_n or_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o single_a action_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o curse_n the_o one_o be_v apportion_v to_o the_o other_o and_o appropriate_v 23._o iii_o but_o i_o consider_v further_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o in_o all_o case_n denominate_v a_o man_n vicious_a a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v a_o drunkard_n for_o have_v be_v once_o drink_v but_o for_o be_v often_o for_o repeat_v the_o act_n or_o continue_v the_o affection_n every_o single_a act_n provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n but_o that_o anger_n can_v be_v as_o soon_o rescinded_a as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a if_o it_o remain_v not_o by_o something_o that_o be_v habitual_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o adulterer_n that_o do_v one_o action_n of_o those_o crime_n because_o his_o consent_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o equal_v a_o habit_n in_o lesser_a thing_n the_o effect_n be_v notorious_a the_o prohibition_n severe_a the_o danger_n infinite_a the_o reason_n of_o they_o evident_a they_o be_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la perimunt_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o kill_v with_o one_o blow_n and_o therefore_o god_n exact_v they_o high_o and_o man_n call_v the_o criminal_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vice_n but_o the_o action_n give_v denomination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o habit_n in_o all_o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n our_o infirmity_n still_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v our_o hand_n shake_v and_o our_o foot_n to_o stumble_v and_o sometime_o the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n and_o be_v present_o beat_v out_o again_o and_o though_o the_o good_a man_n resolve_v against_o all_o and_o contend_v against_o all_o pauca_fw-la tamen_fw-la suberunt_fw-la priscae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la fraudis_fw-la there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o he_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o something_o to_o contest_v against_o to_o keep_v he_o watchful_a and_o upon_o his_o guard_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ebriosus_fw-la or_o petulans_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o wanton_a a_o extortioner_n or_o covetous_a that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o therefore_o which_o in_o all_o case_n denominate_v a_o man_n such_o both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o a_o proper_a malignity_n of_o its_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n 24._o iv._o this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o our_o life_n which_o though_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v asunder_o by_o the_o intercision_n of_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n do_v not_o discompose_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v habitual_a they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o single_a instance_n by_o some_o accident_n be_v hinder_v do_v not_o so_o often_o return_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o very_o be_v habitual_a be_v a_o special_a irregularity_n 25._o v._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o evil_n natural_o and_o direct_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o capital_a sin_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o impure_a root_n and_o apt_a to_o produce_v accurse_a fruit_n as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o be_v every_o habit_n the_o mother_n of_o evil_n not_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o its_o proper_a efficacy_n and_o natural_a germination_n and_o therefore_o be_v worse_o than_o single_a action_n 26._o vi_o if_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o needs_o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v it_o off_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o habitual_a and_o acquire_v concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v much_o worse_o procure_v by_o our_o own_o act_n introduce_v by_o our_o consent_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v spring_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o own_o manner_n the_o consequent_a of_o our_o voluntary_a disobedience_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o criminal_a as_o be_v involuntary_a yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o our_o habitual_a sin_n our_o superinduce_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o criminal_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v it_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n but_o however_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o all_o that_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o teach_v in_o school_n and_o church_n for_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o pelagius_n also_o introduce_v this_o opinion_n against_o which_o i_o be_o now_o dispute_v and_o lest_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o habitude_n no_o disposition_n nothing_o but_o a_o act_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v account_v no_o sin_n s._n austin_n dispute_v earnest_o 13._o large_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o sinful_a habit_n be_v a_o special_a sinfulness_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o evil_a action_n malus_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v all_o mischief_n and_o a_o continual_a defluxion_n of_o impurity_n 27._o vii_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n
the_o injury_n which_o i_o have_v already_o suffer_v he_o can_v make_v i_o equal_a amends_o because_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o i_o for_o the_o future_a still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v suffer_v evil_a from_o he_o former_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o that_o but_o because_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v can_v be_v undo_v i_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v just_a and_o prudent_a amends_o according_a to_o my_o power_n for_o here_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o share_n if_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o offend_a must_v do_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n will_v untie_v the_o penitent_a man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n fast_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a 39_o but_o my_o brother_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o i_o though_o i_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o intend_v he_o injury_n he_o may_v be_v scandalize_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n encourage_v in_o his_o vileness_n or_o discontent_a and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o transgression_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v that_o we_o make_v amends_o not_o only_o by_o confession_n to_o god_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o folly_n we_o affright_v they_o from_o it_o and_o by_o repentance_n we_o give_v they_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o ãâã_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o public_a criminal_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o public_a exomologesis_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v adjudge_v capable_a of_o god_n pardon_n 40._o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v it_o in_o case_n of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o which_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrought_v public_a scandal_n and_o so_o far_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o she_o have_v be_v injure_v if_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v demand_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o private_a be_v require_v only_o then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a though_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o penitent_a will_v make_v his_o repentance_n as_o exemplary_a as_o modesty_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a circumstance_n can_v permit_v 41._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o he_o depute_v do_v minister_v to_o these_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o amends_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o admit_v of_o variety_n and_o change_n according_a as_o new_a scandal_n or_o new_a necessity_n do_v arise_v for_o though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o only_o can_v be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o oblige_v who_o have_v do_v public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o some_o observe_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o joy_n of_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o to_o do_v that_o by_o choice_n which_o the_o notorious_a criminal_o be_v to_o do_v of_o necessity_n then_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o penitent_n have_v choose_v do_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o be_v leave_v off_o because_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o accusation_n before_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o of_o upbraid_v in_o private_a conversation_n and_o of_o confidence_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o occasion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_a priest_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o receive_v the_o address_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o also_o change_v into_o the_o more_o private_a and_o by_o several_a step_n of_o progression_n dwindle_v away_o into_o private_a repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o amends_o and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o now_o auricular_a confession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o repentance_n ecclesiastical_a reduce_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o in_o very_a many_o case_n useful_a until_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o charity_n it_o become_v unsufferable_a and_o a_o big_a scandal_n than_o those_o which_o it_o do_v intend_v to_o remedy_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o to_o enumerate_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n for_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o proper_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n which_o without_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n towards_o pardon_n unless_o by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n the_o criminal_a come_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o this_o one_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v before_o priestly_a absolution_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v be_v contrite_a before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o as_o their_o say_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v and_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o absolution_n be_v as_o they_o say_v include_v in_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a even_o before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n follow_v this_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o this_o actual_a pardon_n can_v effect_v nothing_o real_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v beforehand_o and_o therefore_o his_o absolution_n be_v only_o declarative_a god_n pardon_v the_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o so_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n complete_v indeed_o if_o absolution_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o desire_v it_o also_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o then_o if_o the_o desire_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o desire_v it_o will_v make_v contrition_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o perfect_a contrition_n do_v actual_o procure_v a_o pardon_n than_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a and_o legal_a publication_n of_o god_n pardon_v already_o actual_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a can_v come_v from_o the_o priest_n ministration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o desire_v only_o and_o afterward_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v come_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v god_n it_o may_v be_v accept_v the_o desire_n but_o the_o priest_n ministry_n afterward_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o that_o desire_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v accept_v before_o the_o absolution_n be_v in_o be_v 42._o but_o now_o although_o this_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o reckon_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v
seed_n must_v every_o bramble_n every_o thistle_n weed_n and_o when_o each_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grain_n be_v go_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n shall_v rise_v of_o corn_n alone_o when_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_v willing_a among_o many_o other_o to_o stop_v this_o also_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v few_o question_n in_o christendom_n can_v say_v half_a so_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n i_o know_v madam_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n do_v and_o will_v disavow_v most_o of_o these_o consequence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o their_o adversary_n say_v do_v follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o perceive_v such_o evil_n to_o follow_v from_o a_o proposition_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o opinion_n from_o whence_o they_o believe_v such_o evil_n may_v arise_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o those_o horrid_a thing_n be_v chargeable_a upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o we_o charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v as_o much_o disown_n the_o proposition_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o consequent_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o disow_v the_o first_o because_o we_o espy_v the_o latter_a and_o though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v high_o chargeable_a with_o the_o evil_n that_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n espy_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v certain_o follow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n who_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o pretence_n but_o many_o do_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v reprove_v i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n proper_o why_o be_v child_n baptize_v and_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ask_v why_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n circumise_v when_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o legal_a impurity_n and_o irregularity_n there_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n there_o but_o of_o beast_n who_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n that_o no_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v expiatory_a of_o sin_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n can_v press_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o why_o be_v christ_n baptize_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 3._o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o adam_n child_n be_v bear_v only_o to_o a_o natural_a life_n and_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o by_o this_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n therefore_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o until_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o can_v never_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o coheir_n of_o jesus_n 4._o by_o baptism_n child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o do_v suppose_v nature_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a 21._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o by_o nature_n alone_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o because_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a because_o nature_n be_v insufficient_a and_o baptism_n be_v the_o great_a channel_n of_o grace_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o envious_a and_o ignorant_a load_n lay_v upon_o my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o pelagian_a against_o which_o it_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v in_o the_o main_a difference_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o child_n be_v therefore_o baptise_a because_o if_o they_o live_v they_o will_v sin_v and_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v beforehand_o yet_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o be_v express_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concup_n cap._n 26._o &_o cap._n 33._o &_o tract_n 124._o in_o johan_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v large_a account_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o p._n 194._o in_o the_o great_a exemplar_n 6._o child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n even_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v true_o but_o yet_o improper_o for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v so_o far_o also_o it_o be_v remissible_a for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v then_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v take_v off_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n take_v away_o in_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o reward_n or_o a_o entrance_n to_o it_o now_o in_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o original_a stain_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o do_v baptism_n bring_v the_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n metonymical_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o just_o so_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o these_o account_v the_o church_n baptise_n all_o her_o child_n object_n 5._o but_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o inherent_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o interpretation_n and_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o be_v vulgar_o pretend_v i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o any_o interpretation_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o right_a reason_n to_o religion_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o another_o choose_v for_o in_o all_o scripture_n all_o good_a and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o question_n sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o condemnation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o lesser_a sense_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 9.28_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o for_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a even_o for_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n sinner_n be_v use_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v and_o denominative_n but_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n 1.21_o 3._o for_o the_o word_n condemnation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o limit_v to_o signify_v temporal_a death_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o must_v mean_v temporal_a death_n for_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v that_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o eternal_a death_n do_v come_v it_o come_v because_o they_o also_o have_v sin_v for_o if_o it_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n than_o it_o have_v absolute_o descend_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o from_o adam_n all_o man_n descend_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v equal_o guilty_a as_o we_o see_v all_o man_n die_v natural_o 4._o the_o
or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o else_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o it_o which_o god_n threaten_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fact_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n die_v as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o and_o more_o after_o than_o before_o that_o which_o will_v be_v proper_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dilemma_n be_v this_o that_o when_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o adam_n say_v on_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o inflict_v and_o intend_v to_o inflict_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o troublesome_a mortal_a life_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o die_v that_o day_n but_o adam_n begin_v to_o be_v miserable_a that_o day_n to_o live_v upon_o hard_a labour_n to_o eat_v fruit_n from_o a_o accurse_a field_n till_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o death_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afflict_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v daily_o till_o he_o have_v die_v final_o that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v natural_o have_v go_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n shall_v be_v call_v die_v or_o death_n exod._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 4.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 11.23_o but_o i_o only_o note_v this_o as_o probable_a as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v what_o the_o socinian_o answer_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n mean_v death_n eternal_a which_o be_v certain_o not_o true_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o death_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a death_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o i_o add_v also_o this_o problem_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v when_o the_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v go_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v those_o miriads_o of_o man_n which_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v be_v bear_v from_o that_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o to_o have_v confine_v mankind_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o god_n have_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o shall_v still_o be_v even_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o sin_n he_o primary_o and_o literal_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicity_n and_o untimeliness_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_o no_o evil_a but_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o but_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o inquisitive_a and_o modest_a person_n and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o this_o objection_n bring_v i_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n to_o i_o baptism_n deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n baptism_n do_v not_o deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o can_v possible_o say_v something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n at_o a_o public_a disputation_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o when_o i_o be_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o my_o secret_a and_o hearty_a persuasion_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o concupiscence_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o first_o inclination_n to_o their_o object_n or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o second_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o the_o first_o inclination_n be_v mean_v then_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o natural_a desire_n be_v like_o hunger_n which_o while_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a be_v not_o for_o the_o destruction_n but_o conservation_n of_o man_n when_o it_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o be_v concupiscence_n but_o desire_n or_o lusting_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o felicity_n for_o this_o duration_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v towards_o be_v irregular_a they_o may_v if_o we_o please_v grow_v instrument_n of_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o duration_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v a_o virtue_n by_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o desire_v that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n tend_v natural_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a be_v a_o sin_n desire_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v fancy_v why_o one_o passion_n more_o than_o another_o can_v be_v in_o its_o whole_a nature_n criminal_a either_o all_o or_o none_o be_v so_o when_o any_o of_o they_o grow_v irregular_a or_o inordinate_a joy_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o desire_v and_o fear_v as_o bad_a as_o either_o but_o if_o by_o concupiscence_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o act_n of_o it_o that_o be_v avoidable_a consenting_n and_o deliberate_a election_n then_o let_v it_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v sentence_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o we_o choose_v if_o we_o choose_v it_o be_v our_o own_o if_o we_o choose_v not_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o in_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o will_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n have_v degree_n of_o adherence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n so_o have_v the_o potestative_a and_o intellective_a faculty_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o best_a object_n but_o because_o these_o only_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o will_n be_v natural_a sometime_o but_o not_o always_o there_o it_o be_v that_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n for_o actual_a it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v proper_o personal_o and_o inherent_o our_o sin_n by_o traduction_n that_o be_v if_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o can_v sin_v when_o it_o can_v deliberate_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n tell_v why_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n to_o will_v evil_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o and_o primely_a move_v by_o its_o object_n and_o in_o that_o motion_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o god_n who_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v it_o but_o the_o object_n yet_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o will_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o power_n and_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v from_o within_z and_o from_o without_o beside_o what_o god_n and_o violence_n do_v and_o can_v do_v but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v not_o only_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n but_o the_o comply_a sentence_n of_o the_o
good_a for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o one_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v several_a time_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o a_o man_n often_o communicate_v so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o baptism_n though_o often_o minister_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n still_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v unum_fw-la baptism_n whether_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o their_o colleague_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v have_v much_o better_a to_o have_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n although_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v so_o undetermined_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o argument_n rely_v only_o upon_o such_o mystical_a place_n whence_o the_o best_a fancy_n can_v draw_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v good_a the_o river_n do_v not_o swell_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o confidence_n high_o than_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o prove_v as_o that_o the_o disagree_a party_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v which_o i_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v since_o judge_v have_v the_o right_a cause_n have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n from_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o mystical_a argument_n but_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 3._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o mystery_n and_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o yet_o the_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_a or_o figurative_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o concern_v extrinsical_a mean_n of_o determination_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n council_n father_n pope_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o here_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v concern_v scripture_n in_o its_o own_o capacity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v get_v out_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o of_o itself_o be_v ambiguous_a shall_v be_v understand_v in_o its_o own_o prime_a sense_n and_o intention_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o anathema_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v that_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a apt_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o it_o do_v violence_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v it_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o take_v and_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v expound_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o you_o expound_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o literal_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o capernaitical_a fancy_n but_o beside_o this_o why_o be_v not_o those_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n expound_v literal_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o a_o rock_n why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o those_o parallel_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mystery_n and_o a_o proposition_n if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v figure_n enough_o to_o save_v a_o limb_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o reason_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o philosophy_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n figurative_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v to_o contest_v against_o a_o world_n of_o prejudices_fw-la you_o give_v yourself_o the_o liberty_n which_o if_o other_o will_v use_v when_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o so_o may_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n and_o elude_v any_o argument_n well_o so_o it_o be_v that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v expound_v thing_n ezek._n allegorical_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v expound_v they_o literal_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n who_o as_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o he_o turn_v paradise_n into_o a_o allegory_n that_o he_o take_v away_o quite_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o only_a adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o the_o garden_n itself_o out_o of_o paradise_n other_o expound_v thing_n literal_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o in_o allegory_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n papias_n understand_v apocal._n 20._o christ_n millenary_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o longing_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o till_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n time_n who_o first_o of_o any_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a do_v reprove_v the_o error_n if_o such_o great_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v in_o find_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n it_o may_v well_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o who_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o they_o who_o foot_n can_v not_o always_o tread_v aright_o 7._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o expression_n the_o same_o preceptive_a word_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o account_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o yet_o either_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o quite_o different_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n or_o in_o its_o adjunct_n that_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o different_a purpose_n i_o instance_n in_o those_o great_a exclusive_a negative_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o both_o these_o now_o than_o the_o first_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o infant_n insomuch_o that_o infant_n go_v to_o part_v of_o hell_n if_o inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n ââinit_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n
leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v that_o way_n that_o make_v best_a demonstration_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o way_n that_o be_v always_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o other_o only_o be_v a_o duty_n 6._o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a in_o determination_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o of_o question_n which_o be_v often_o indeterminable_a since_o right_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o can_v viz._n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o humane_a authority_n and_o probability_n be_v our_o guide_n stando_fw-la in_fw-la humanis_fw-la and_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v they_o that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o require_v truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o account_n we_o distinguish_v those_o accident_n which_o make_v error_n innocent_a from_o those_o which_o make_v it_o become_v a_o heresy_n sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o 1._o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n not_o conviction_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o first_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o one_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o another_o one_o will_v observe_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o another_o from_o thence_o will_v conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o s._n peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o particular_a assistance_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o vision_n for_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v natural_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a eat_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o want_v not_o some_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a understanding_n that_o make_v such_o extraction_n but_o bozius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o but_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o please_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v oracle_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o wit_n but_o of_o singularity_n of_o understanding_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o missal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o lot_n be_v throw_v and_o god_n make_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o miracle_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v end_v without_o much_o trouble_n the_o two_o missal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o church-door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o morrow-mattin_n they_o find_v saint_n gregorie_n missal_n tear_v in_o piece_n say_v the_o story_n and_o throw_v about_o the_o church_n but_o s._n ambrose_n open_a and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v and_o public_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o shall_v still_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o gregory_n let_v alone_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o imperfection_n or_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o innovation_n but_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o scatter_v about_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n read_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o and_o now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o determine_v when_o two_o fancy_n be_v the_o litigant_n and_o the_o contestation_n about_o probability_n hinc_fw-la indé_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o several_a opinion_n which_o be_v mysterious_a question_n of_o christian_a theology_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o obscure_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o who_o please_v to_o observe_v their_o argument_n of_o discourse_n and_o action_n of_o council_n shall_v perceive_v they_o very_o much_o use_v to_o do_v now_o although_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o best_a understanding_n shall_v prevail_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a understanding_n because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o another_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o with_o fancy_n he_o have_v please_v himself_o but_o common_o they_o that_o be_v least_o able_a be_v most_o bold_a and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v bear_v with_o another_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o neither_o let_v he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n in_o this_o because_o such_o modesty_n be_v common_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a for_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o have_v their_o confidence_n proportionable_a to_o their_o evidence_n other_o have_v not_o but_o overact_v their_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o imperious_a and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o great_a advantage_n upon_o other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o it_o for_o although_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o less_o discern_v yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o to_o create_v much_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o assertion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v they_o for_o 2._o second_o when_o a_o action_n or_o opinion_n be_v commence_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n against_o a_o know_a vice_n oâ_n a_o vicious_a person_n common_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a people_n that_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v good_a person_n from_o bad_a and_o than_o whatever_o error_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o last_a because_o it_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o err_v upon_o a_o pious_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n viz._n concern_v image_n for_o when_o philippicus_n have_v espy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o six_o first_o synod_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o a_o church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o now_o he_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n stand_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o six_o synod_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n to_o be_v put_v up_o again_o and_o then_o spring_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n in_o church_n diaconum_fw-la philippicus_n and_o his_o party_n strive_v by_o suppress_v image_n to_o do_v disparagement_n to_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n will_v uphold_v image_n and_o then_o the_o
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
testament_n they_o dishonour_v and_o make_v a_o pageantry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o ineffectual_o represent_v a_o sepulture_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o sign_n without_o effect_n make_v baptism_n like_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n and_o they_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o illuminate_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o tree_n 24._o thus_o far_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v argue_v and_o man_n have_v dispute_v against_o they_o with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o error_n more_o by_o the_o accidental_a advantage_n we_o have_v give_v they_o by_o our_o weak_a arguing_n then_o by_o any_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o much_o less_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o man_n speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o speak_v probable_o or_o so_o as_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o err_a man_n that_o be_v deceive_v without_o design_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v my_o purpose_n or_o think_v my_o meaning_n innocent_a unless_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o gather_v for_o i_o and_o their_o adversary_n although_o i_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v only_o to_o represent_v that_o even_o in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v invincible_a cause_n of_o deception_n to_o innocent_a and_o unfortunate_a person_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o question_n of_o paedo_fw-la baptism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a instance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n than_o not_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o to_o add_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n plea_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v material_a and_o which_o can_v have_v any_o considerable_a effect_n in_o the_o question_n for_o though_o i_o have_v use_v this_o art_n and_o stratagem_n of_o peace_n just_o by_o represent_v the_o enemie_n strength_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o party_n to_o thought_n of_o charity_n and_o kind_a comportment_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o discourage_v the_o right_a side_n or_o to_o make_v either_o a_o mutiny_n or_o defection_n in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o as_o the_o spy_n from_o canaan_n say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v anakim_v and_o the_o city-wall_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o land_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o insuperable_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a set_v before_o a_o wall_n that_o a_o weak_a man_n can_v leap_v over_o and_o a_o single_a troup_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n can_v beat_v all_o their_o guard_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o say_v well_o and_o wise_o to_o charles_n the_o fight_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o swisser_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o that_o a_o honourable_a peace_n and_o a_o christian_a usage_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a war_n the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o render_v desperate_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v sometime_o meet_v with_o witty_a advocate_n &_o in_o themselves_o put_v on_o such_o semblance_n of_o truth_n as_o will_v if_o not_o make_v the_o victory_n uncertain_a yet_o make_v peace_n more_o safe_a &_o prudent_a &_o mutual_a charity_n to_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n and_o first_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o every_o argument_n bring_v by_o good_a man_n and_o wise_a in_o a_o righâ_n cause_n must_v needs_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o act_n of_o council_n convene_v about_o that_o great_a question_n will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o armour_n be_v not_o proof_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a war._n for_o that_o seem_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o make_v he_o confident_a every_o thing_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o sense_n though_o to_o a_o adversary_n it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o one_o observe_v the_o similitude_n and_o please_v himself_o the_o other_o watch_v only_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o get_v advantage_n because_o one_o line_n of_o likeness_n will_v please_v a_o believe_v willing_a man_n but_o one_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o where_o many_o dissimilitude_n can_v be_v observe_v &_o but_o one_o similitude_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o shadow_n alone_o then_o hazard_v the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o heretic_n and_o misbeliever_n do_v apply_v themselves_o rather_o to_o disable_v truth_n then_o direct_o to_o establish_v their_o error_n and_o every_o argument_n they_o wrest_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o a_o double_a purchase_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o make_v he_o less_o and_o make_v himself_o great_a the_o way_n to_o spoil_v a_o strong_a man_n be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o armour_n in_o which_o he_o trust_v and_o when_o this_o adversary_n have_v espy_v a_o weak_a part_n in_o any_o discourse_n he_o present_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o strong_a and_o reckon_v his_o victory_n by_o the_o colour_n that_o he_o take_v though_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o question_n for_o they_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v our_o part_n of_o the_o question_n then_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o easy_o to_o destroy_v then_o to_o build_v so_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o qâstions_n where_o there_o be_v watchful_a adversary_n we_o shall_v fight_v as_o gideon_n do_v with_o three_o hundred_o hardy_a brave_a fellow_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o violence_n rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o ram_n horn_n and_o break_a pitcher_n like_o the_o man_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o argument_n shall_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o a_o true_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o general_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n shall_v not_o by_o send_v out_o weak_a party_n which_o be_v easy_o beat_v weaken_v their_o own_o army_n and_o give_v confidence_n to_o the_o enemy_n second_o although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o case_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o litigant_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o affirmative_a be_v receive_v and_o practise_v whoever_o will_v disturb_v the_o actual_a persuasion_n must_v give_v his_o reason_n and_o offer_v proof_n for_o his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o i_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o negative_n be_v hard_a to_o prove_v be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a cause_n but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o be_v so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o then_o also_o they_o be_v first_o and_o before_o affirmative_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o prevail_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o darkness_n be_v before_o light_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o before_o they_o be_v and_o though_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n be_v something_o must_v be_v say_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v but_o when_o a_o affirmative_a have_v enter_v and_o prevail_v because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o some_o positive_a cause_n therefore_o this_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o must_v not_o be_v
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
endearment_n and_o a_o habitual_a worthiness_n a_o old_a friend_n be_v like_o old_a wine_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v new_a because_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a but_o every_o old_a friend_n be_v new_a once_o and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a keep_v the_o new_a one_o till_o he_o become_v old_a 10._o after_o all_o this_o treat_v thy_o friend_n noble_o love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o worthiness_n of_o love_n and_o fair_a endearment_n according_a to_o thy_o capacity_n and_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n till_o they_o approach_v towards_o be_v criminal_a but_o never_o dissemble_v with_o he_o never_o despise_v he_o never_o leave_v he_o 19_o give_v he_o gift_n and_o upbraid_v he_o not_o 53._o and_o refuse_v not_o his_o kindness_n and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o despise_v the_o smallness_n or_o the_o impropriety_n of_o they_o confirmatur_fw-la amor_fw-la beneficio_fw-la accepto_fw-la a_o gift_n say_v solomon_n fasten_v friendship_n for_o as_o a_o eye_n that_o dwell_v long_o upon_o a_o star_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o lesser_a beauty_n and_o strengthen_v with_o green_n and_o looking-glass_n lest_o the_o sight_n become_v amaze_v with_o too_o great_a a_o splendour_n so_o must_v the_o love_n of_o friend_n sometime_o be_v refresh_v with_o material_a and_o low_a caress_n lest_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v too_o divine_a it_o become_v less_o humane_a it_o must_v be_v allow_v its_o share_n of_o both_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o give_v pardon_n and_o fair_a construction_n and_o openness_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o keep_v secret_n it_o have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v beneficent_a but_o much_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_a postscript_n madam_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o these_o paper_n pass_v further_o than_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o closet_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v consign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n wedderburne_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o expose_v all_o my_o sickness_n to_o his_o cure_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o weakness_n to_o his_o censure_n be_v as_o confident_a to_o find_v of_o he_o charity_n for_o what_o be_v pardonable_a as_o remedy_n for_o what_o be_v curable_a but_o indeed_o madam_n i_o look_v upon_o that_o worthy_a man_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o friendship_n or_o conversation_n to_o instruct_v i_o than_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v of_o friendship_n i_o can_v say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o best_a physician_n so_o i_o know_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a friend_n two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o first_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o to_o a_o person_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n volo_fw-la solidum_fw-la perenne_n the_o first_o letter_n m._n b._n i_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o opportunity_n in_o london_n to_o have_v discourse_v with_o you_o concern_v something_o of_o near_a concernment_n to_o you_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o little_a affair_n hinder_v i_o and_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o this_o trouble_n to_o read_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o your_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a charity_n to_o your_o soul._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n trouble_v when_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o voluntary_a unnecessary_a schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o you_o have_v always_o live_v in_o charity_n go_v against_o those_o law_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o your_o husband_n die_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptise_a in_o which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n you_o live_v pious_o and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n without_o necessity_n or_o just_a scandal_n minister_v to_o you_o and_o to_o aggravate_v all_o this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v persecute_v when_o she_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o characterism_n of_o her_o lord_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v when_o she_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o even_o when_o she_o can_v show_v more_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n than_o any_o church_n this_o day_n in_o christendom_n even_o then_o when_o a_o king_n die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o thousand_o of_o priest_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v one_o article_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n so_o that_o serious_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v move_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o perverse_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_a greek_a scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n you_o stumble_v at_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n you_o leave_v we_o because_o we_o be_v afflict_v lessen_v in_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o sad_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v grind_v to_o powder_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v thing_n but_o prudent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o son_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o just_a in_o their_o persuasion_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a end_n to_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o hope_n of_o preferment_n be_v go_v all_o secular_a regard_n only_o we_o still_o have_v truth_n on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o change_v from_o a_o persecute_a to_o a_o prosperous_a church_n from_o a_o reform_a to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v lest_o we_o give_v scandal_n to_o good_a people_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a you_o will_v have_v remain_v much_o more_o innocent_a but_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v for_o you_o because_o you_o in_o your_o change_n consider_v so_o little_a for_o yourself_o what_o fault_n what_o false_a doctrine_n what_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a proposition_n what_o defect_n what_o amiss_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o its_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostolical_a the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n or_o in_o any_o other_o true_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o our_o church_n have_v legal_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n above_o four_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n they_o baptize_v all_o their_o catechuman_n into_o this_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o this_o and_o a_o good_a life_n their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o alone_a they_o deny_v communion_n to_o none_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o unless_o a_o company_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n be_v entire_o catholic_n and_o christian._n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o dispute_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v here_o to_o save_v faith_n if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n 2._o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o because_o the_o case_n will_v be_v every_o evident_a first_o because_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
destination_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o establish_v such_o discipline_n and_o ritual_n as_o himself_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o rectify_v and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n be_v most_o certain_o by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o rectify_v 2._o the_o next_o work_n be_v episcopal_a too_o and_o it_o be_v the_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n not_o presbyter_n collective_o in_o every_o city_n but_o distributive_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d city_n by_o city_n that_o be_v elder_n in_o several_a city_n one_o in_o one_o city_n many_o in_o many_o for_o by_o these_o elder_n be_v certain_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n paul_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_a bishop_n 1._o in_o term_n and_o express_a word_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v the_o elder_n that_o you_o be_v to_o ordain_v in_o several_a city_n must_v be_v blameless_a for_o else_o they_o must_v not_o be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v hinder_v this_o exposition_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o s._n john_n presbyter_n electae_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o presbyter_n delectissimo_fw-la gaio_n such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o episcopal_a to_o be_v sure_a 3._o s._n paul_n add_v far_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n 1._o s._n paul_n bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o god_n steward_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n among_o who_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n but_o no_o superintendency_n of_o god_n make_v 4._o s._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o sequel_n still_o qualify_v his_o elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o more_o propriety_n of_o ruler_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o wine_n they_o be_v exact_o the_o requisite_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n exact_v in_o his_o steward_n or_o ruler_n account_n if_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n will_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o divide_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n this_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o more_o must_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pugilem_fw-la describit_fw-la sermo_fw-la apostolicus_n sed_fw-la pontificem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n still_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v jovinian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v shall_v rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n in_o city_n be_v in_o order_n to_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n because_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n be_v creep_v in_o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o impertinent_a preacher_n which_o to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o single_o to_o s._n titus_n for_o i_o consider_v titus_n alone_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n before_o he_o ordain_v these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n be_v they_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o crete_n before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o titus_n ordain_v before_o his_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o ordination_n than_o titus_n have_v it_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o as_o i_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o have_v it_o still_o for_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o ordain_v other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o ordain_v for_o plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la tranferre_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a titus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o either_o this_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v either_o to_o suppose_v man_n impeccable_a or_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n and_o tumultuary_a faction_n without_o possibility_n of_o relief_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o it_o be_v in_o titus_n not_o as_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o he_o may_v ordain_v other_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o coercion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o shall_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o because_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o over_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n nor_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v it_o not_o for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n nor_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o elder_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n and_o power_n over_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o prate_a preacher_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o silence_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n these_o elder_n i_o say_v be_v very_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o himself_o call_v bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o before_o s._n titus_n come_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n have_v for_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o now_o because_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o new_a generation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o titus_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v man_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o himself_o have_v that_o be_v with_o more_o than_o his_o first_o cretan_a presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 7._o that_o by_o elder_n in_o several_a city_n he_o mean_v bishop_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o populous_a city_n not_o in_o village_n town_n for_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o village_n town_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o sardis_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o afriâ_n s._n leo_n the_o city_n therefore_o do_v at_o least_o high_o intimate_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o since_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v
shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v neither_o do_v god_n exact_v or_o describe_v repentance_n in_o several_a line_n use_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n it_o be_v in_o give_v time_n and_o grace_n to_o repent_v not_o in_o spare_v one_o and_o condemn_v another_o who_o die_v equal_o criminal_a and_o impenitent_a those_o little_a line_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o foundation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v or_o reveal_v be_v against_o these_o person_n and_o do_v certain_o condemn_v they_o why_o then_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o hope_n and_o repent_v i_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o it_o be_v upon_o something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o their_o particular_a when_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v to_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o something_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v dissemble_v out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n to_o such_o person_n but_o to_o be_v affirm_v open_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o may_v bid_v they_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n confident_a but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n who_o the_o surgeon_n affirm_v to_o be_v hopeless_a yet_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v cordial_n and_o to_o be_v dress_v 2._o if_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o large_a character_n there_o be_v any_o line_n so_o indefinite_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o who_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o full_o take_v in_o all_o that_o god_n intend_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a rush_n and_o twigg_n to_o support_v their_o sink_a hope_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o legible_a that_o we_o can_v all_o understand_v our_o obligation_n yet_o thing_n be_v seldom_o so_o describe_v that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n concern_v other_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o nothing_o shall_v open_v but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o man_n may_v judge_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o die_v a_o impenitent_a traitor_n or_o rebel_n or_o adulterer_n be_v damn_v but_o yet_o that_o adulterous_a natta_n or_o the_o rebel_n cinna_n or_o the_o traitor_n sââti_fw-mi line_n be_v actual_o damn_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o duty_n be_v describe_v for_o we_o to_o guide_v and_o walk_v ourselves_o by_o not_o to_o judge_v and_o sentence_v other_o and_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o sentence_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o for_o amendment_n it_o be_v universal_a it_o be_v declarative_a it_o be_v conditional_a not_o personal_a final_a decretory_n and_o eternal_a for_o otherwise_o do_v man_n judge_n otherwise_o do_v god_n ii_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o case_n and_o in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o period_n beyond_o which_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o pardon_v but_o when_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o be_v a_o minimum_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o least_o measure_n of_o religion_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o acceptability_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v there_o be_v also_o a_o proper_a measure_n for_o every_o one_o but_o no_o man_n can_v fathom_v it_o and_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o latitude_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o a_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o when_o he_o be_v new_o escape_v from_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o as_o god_n abate_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v past_a if_o we_o return_v betimes_o and_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o piety_n and_o repentance_n so_o he_o do_v if_o the_o man_n do_v so_o nineteen_o year_n and_o eighteen_o and_o still_o shorten_v till_o you_o come_v to_o a_o year_n or_o any_o the_o least_o time_n that_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o exterminate_v his_o vicious_a habit_n now_o because_o abraham_n beg_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sodom_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v fifty_o righteous_a there_o and_o then_o abate_v five_o and_o then_o five_o more_o and_o then_o ten_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o alone_a and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o abraham_n first_o give_v out_o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v pardon_v the_o city_n for_o one_o righteous_a man_n sake_n if_o abraham_n have_v still_o persevere_v to_o ask_v if_o any_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o in_o the_o abatement_n of_o time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o return_a sinner_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a diminution_n to_o come_v from_o year_n to_o one_o day_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o that_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o time_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n because_o every_o action_n require_v some_o time_n and_o every_o habit_n much_o more_o now_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a penitent_a after_o a_o whole_a wicked_a life_n be_v desperate_a because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v thing_n habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o contrary_n acquire_v but_o with_o long_a time_n and_o study_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_n fast_o and_o produce_v undiscerned_a miracle_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o and_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v this_o may_v hope_v the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a question_n iv._o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v great_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o defiance_n of_o one_o he_o will_v hope_v in_o the_o other_o because_o this_o can_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o the_o other_o can_v if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v hope_v after_o a_o wicked_a life_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o of_o this_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o die_a penitent_a who_o have_v contract_v vicious_a habit_n have_v not_o time_n leave_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o habitual_a sinner_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o to_o bid_v such_o a_o person_n do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o pray_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v because_o that_o little_a hope_n which_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v be_v not_o warrant_v or_o rely_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o so_o many_o expression_n of_o severe_a duty_n and_o strict_a condition_n but_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o such_o little_a proportion_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o guess_n and_o conjecture_n of_o kind_a person_n as_o can_v only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o die_a man_n try_v what_o can_v be_v do_v v._o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v exact_o use_v this_o method_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o some_o case_n whereof_o i_o shall_v afterward_o give_v account_n they_o refuse_v to_o declare_v they_o pardon_v to_o minister_v god_n pardon_n to_o die_a penitent_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o bid_v they_o despair_v but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o proceed_v reasonable_o must_v mean_v this_o that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o revelation_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o person_n but_o whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o pardon_n
they_o they_o know_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o hope_v well_o and_o when_o they_o do_v admit_v die_v penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr benè_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o it_o can_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v poenitentiam_fw-la dare_v possumus_fw-la securitatem_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la they_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n now_o if_o i_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o objection_n as_o i_o be_o now_o untie_v for_o do_v god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o die_a penitent_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o be_v there_o fearful_a threaten_n in_o scripture_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o certain_o all_o in_o their_o case_n be_v or_o have_v god_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o if_o god_n do_v promise_v pardon_n to_o such_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n give_v security_n as_o well_o as_o penance_n if_o god_n do_v threaten_v fearful_o all_o such_o person_n why_o do_v they_o admit_v such_o to_o repentance_n who_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o pardon_v but_o have_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o and_o true_o that_o will_v too_o sad_o ring_v their_o passing-bell_n for_o man_n in_o health_n who_o have_v contract_v vicious_a habit_n can_v be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o their_o vicious_a habit_n remain_v and_o they_o know_v that_o to_o overcome_v and_o mortify_v a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o great_a labour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o die_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o of_o live_v and_o healthful_a they_o will_v sink_v in_o judgement_n that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o then_o why_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n and_o particular_o s._n austin_n shall_v hope_v and_o despair_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o that_o be_v know_v no_o ground_n of_o revelation_n upon_o which_o to_o fix_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n to_o be_v give_v but_o this_o that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v god_n may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v they_o fair_o quit_v their_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n vi_o but_o after_o all_o this_o strict_a survey_n of_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o be_v so_o kind_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o thing_n be_v speak_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o pity_n more_o than_o of_o knowledge_n the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o it_o be_v piety_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o sad_a event_n to_o show_v mercy_n by_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o revelation_n for_o comfort_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o glorify_v and_o the_o die_a man_n assist_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o remember_v the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v by_o some_o for_o repeat_v the_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o in_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o set_v it_o after_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v a_o verse_n of_o mercy_n this_o of_o sorrow_n and_o threaten_a as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o end_v so_o excellent_a a_o book_n with_o so_o sad_a a_o curse_v indeed_o god_n way_n be_v best_a and_o his_o measure_n the_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o promise_v where_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o to_o be_v kind_a where_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o be_v free_a of_o his_o pardon_n where_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o treasure_n but_o if_o they_o that_o say_v god_n have_v threaten_v all_o such_o sinner_n as_o die_a penitent_n after_o wicked_a life_n be_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o despair_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o too_o kind_a then_o they_o much_o more_o who_o confident_o promise_v heaven_n at_o last_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a misery_n that_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v what_o hopeful_a thing_n we_o can_v but_o if_o these_o hope_n can_v easy_o be_v reprove_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o former_a severity_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confute_v that_o may_v this_o can_v 31._o i._n but_o now_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o this_o constitution_n the_o inquiry_n into_o what_o manner_n of_o repentance_n the_o die_a penitent_n be_v oblige_v to_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o all_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o none_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o measure_n but_o do_v all_o absolute_o all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o that_o sad_a period_n particular_o 32._o ii_o let_v he_o examine_v his_o conscience_n most_o curious_o according_a as_o his_o time_n will_v permit_v and_o his_o other_o ability_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v so_o real_a to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v already_o within_o he_o a_o resolution_n so_o strong_a a_o repentance_n so_o holy_a a_o sorrow_n so_o deep_a a_o hope_n so_o pure_a a_o charity_n so_o sublime_a that_o no_o temptation_n no_o time_n no_o health_n no_o interest_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n ever_o tempt_v he_o from_o god_n and_o prevail_v 33._o iii_o let_v he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n let_v he_o be_v mighty_o humble_v and_o huge_o ashamed_a and_o much_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o himself_o and_o bitter_o lament_v his_o folly_n and_o misery_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v he_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o perish_v it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a a_o infinite_a mercy_n a_o mercy_n not_o yet_o reveal_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v he_o accept_v his_o sickness_n and_o his_o death_n humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o meek_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o for_o punishment_n and_o so_o consign_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v he_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n incessant_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o then_o hope_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o much_o as_o may_v exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n but_o not_o too_o confident_o lest_o he_o presume_v above_o what_o be_v write_v 34._o iv._o let_v the_o die_a penitent_a make_v what_o amends_o he_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o âeal_a injury_n and_o injustice_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o deprecation_n let_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o offer_v forgiveness_n make_v peace_n transmit_v charity_n and_o provision_n and_o piety_n to_o his_o relative_n 35._o v._n next_o to_o these_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o die_a penitent_a do_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v internal_a action_n of_o religion_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o excellency_n to_o love_n god_n high_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n with_o great_a passion_n and_o great_a humility_n add_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a great_a effusion_n of_o charity_n holy_a and_o prudent_a undertake_n of_o severity_n and_o religion_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n something_o that_o do_v in_o one_o little_a body_n of_o action_n signify_v great_a affection_n any_o heroical_a act_n any_o transportation_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o his_o case_n do_v help_v to_o abbreviate_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v be_v then_o do_v what_o the_o event_n of_o it_o will_v be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o we_o all_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n but_o can_v give_v security_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o